Quarterlytics / Technology / Information Technology Services / AVEVA

AVEVA

avv · LSE Technology
Claim this profile
Ticker avv
Exchange LSE
Sector Technology
Industry Information Technology Services
Employees 1001-5000
← All annual reports
FY2010 Annual Report · AVEVA
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Information-centric solutions for global industriesIn this report

DIReCTORS' RePORT 
  Overview
01  Corporate statement 

02   Our year in brief

04   Our business

06   Our markets

08   Our strategy

10  Chairman's statement

 Business review

12   Chief Executive’s review

18	 	Chief	Financial	Officer's	review

24  Managing risk and uncertainty

 Corporate Governance

26   Corporate social responsibilty report

30   Board of Directors

32  Company information and advisers

33  Other statutory information

37  Corporate Governance statement

42   Directors’ remuneration report

FINANCIAL STATeMeNTS
  Group
48   Statement of Directors’ responsibilities

49   Independent auditor’s report

50   Consolidated income statement

51   Consolidated statement of 
comprehensive income

52   Consolidated balance sheet

53   Consolidated statement of changes 

in shareholders’ equity

54	 	Consolidated	cash	flow	statement

55	 	Notes	to	the	consolidated	financial	

statements

Company

81   Statement of Directors’ responsibilities

82   Independent auditor’s report

83   Company balance sheet

84	 	Notes	to	the	Company	financial	

statements

  Other information
87   Five year record

88   Group directory

View this report online

ar.aveva.com/2011

 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

01

Driving global growth 
through innovative 
technology and service

AvevA is a leader in engineering design and information 
management solutions for the Process Plant, Power and 
Marine industries. 

With more than 40 years of ‘Continual Progression’, AVEVA has 
evolved with the needs of our customers and the rapidly changing 
environments of the engineering industries we serve. Our unique 
information‑centric approach to complex challenges is delivering real 
business benefits and creating long term customer relationships.

AVEVA’s vision
Always the leading innovator and 
our customers' most trusted partner.

AVEVA’s mission
AVEVA enables the creation and 
management of complex digital 
assets, allowing our customers to 
work globally with less risk, shorter 
lead times and greater business 
efficiency throughout the lifecycle 
of their physical assets.

AVEVA’s industry sectors
 Oil & Gas
 Marine & Offshore
 Power
 Chemicals 
 Mining & Materials
 Paper & Pulp

Learn more about our global 
markets and industry sectors 
on P6 and P7

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
O
t
t
h
h
e
e
r
r

i
i

n
n
f
f
o
o
r
r
m
m
a
a
t
t
i
i
o
o
n
n

 
 
 
 
 
02

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Overview
Our year in brief

Consistently  
driving growth

We have performed well in challenging market conditions by 
focusing on our core strengths of supplying world‑class 
products and services to our customers in the Process Plant, 
Power and Marine industries.

Revenue

£174.0m
+17%

£
1
2
7
.
6
m

£
9
4
.
9
m

£
1
6
4
.
0
m

£
1
7
4
.
0
m

£
1
4
8
.
3
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

Adjusted* profit before tax

£54.7m
+8%

£
6
6
.
4
m

£
4
8
.
8
m

£
2
8
.
1
m

£
5
4
.
7
m

£
5
0
.
7
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

Net cash and deposits

£153.2m
+2%

£
1
2
6
.
2
m

£
8
2
.
8
m

£
4
1
.
3
m

£
1
4
9
.
7
m

£
1
5
3
.
2
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

Financial highlights

Revenue up 17% to £174.0 million (2010 – £148.3 million)

Recurring revenue up 14% to £117.2 million 
(2010 – £102.7 million) representing 67% (2010 – 69%) 
of total revenue

Investment in Research and Development of £28.1 million 
(2010 – £20.9 million)

Adjusted* profit before tax up 8% to £54.7 million 
(2010 – £50.7 million)

Profit before tax of £49.8 million (2010 – £49.6 million)

Adjusted* basic earnings per share of 56.08 pence 
(2010 – 50.92 pence)

Basic earnings per share of 50.85 pence 
(2010 – 49.36 pence)

Final dividend increased to 14.89 pence (2010 – 13.9 pence) 
resulting in total dividend of 18.25 pence for the year 
(2010 – 16.9 pence), an increase of 8%

Strong balance sheet with net cash and deposits at the 
year end of £153.2 million (2010 – £149.7 million)

* 

 Adjusted profit before tax is stated before amortisation of intangibles (excluding other 
software), share‑based payments, adjustments to goodwill, the gain/loss on the fair 
value of forward foreign currency contracts and exceptional items. Adjusted basic 
earnings per share is also adjusted for the tax effect of these items.

For financial performance 
in full turn to P18

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

03

The AVEVA Plant and AVEVA Marine portfolios provide design, engineering and management for 
complex projects and are tightly integrated with AVEVA’s information‑centric strategies for project 
and asset lifecycle management.

Key achievements of the year

Markets at a glance

30 June 

 AVEVA acquires Oil & Gas business from ADB Systemer AS

30 June  

 AVEVA acquires MARS products from Logimatic Software A/S

3 August  

 AVEVA builds momentum with Bangkok Dock & SKA Marine

30 September   

 Indian Oil Corporation deploys AVEVA Plant

16 November    

 Promon Engenharia chooses AVEVA NET

22 March  

 AVEVA announces win with Hyundai Heavy Industries

Despite the recent downturn in 
some of the more developed 
economies, our investment in 
technology and our expansion into 
developing regions has enabled 
us to grow our business.

Read about our key achievements in more 
detail at www.aveva.com/News‑events

Revenue by category

2011

67%
24%
9%

69%
24%
7%

 Services 

 Initial 

 Recurring

2010

Asia Pacific

£66.3m

+31%

Americas

£30.8m

+14%

Europe, Middle East and Africa

£76.9m

+8%

For a full market update 
turn to P6 and P7

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
04

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Overview
Our business

Information‑centric solutions

The AVEVA Digital Information Hub provides a powerful management 
strategy that puts information at the centre of all business operations. 
Whether for Engineering Contractors, Owner Operators or Shipyards, 
the Digital Information Hub integrates, controls and exploits all types 
of information – not only engineering data – throughout every stage 
of a project and across the lifecycle of an asset.

Connecting key audiences and products

Operations integrity 
management

Integrated project 
execution

Owner Operators (OOs)
AVEVA’s response to the complex management needs of 
Owner Operators is an operations integrity strategy built 
around the AVEVA Digital Information Hub. Our products 
and services offer a powerful and trusted information 
management resource that addresses the Key Performance 
Indicators (KPIs) for both the Project Performance and 
Asset Performance phases of their business.

Featured products:
 AVEVA NET 
 AVEVA WorkMate 

 AVEVA TIM
 The AVEVA Plant Portfolio

engineering Contractors (ePCs)
EPCs are constantly under pressure to reduce the timescale 
and cost of the projects they deliver to their customers. 
Using AVEVA’s market‑leading engineering and design 
applications in combination with the Digital Information 
Hub, gives them the quality and efficiency they need to 
meet their Service Level Agreements (SLAs) and offer a 
valuable competitive advantage in a challenging market.

Featured products:
 AVEVA NET 

 The AVEVA Plant Portfolio

Digital Information Hub

Joined up thinking

AVEVA’s Digital Information Hub creates 
an environment to effectively access and 
share critical business information 
across the entire enterprise.

Learn more about our products and solutions online at 
www.aveva.com/Products_and_Services

Integrated 
shipbuilding

Shipyards and contractors
Marine projects demand sophisticated design capabilities, 
staggering amounts of data and documents, complex 
schedules, and huge quantities of materials and 
resources. An Integrated Shipbuilding Strategy using 
AVEVA’s Digital Information Hub offers shipyards the right 
information to manage the right resources together with 
the right materials.

Featured products:
 AVEVA NET 
 AVEVA MARS

 The AVEVA Marine Portfolio

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

05

AVEVA’s information‑centric technology delivers 
powerful design and management solutions for 
the process plant, power and marine industries.

The AVEVA Digital Information Hub provides 
enhanced project and asset performance for 
both EPCs and Owner Operators.

AVEVA’s integrated shipbuilding solutions enable 
a wide range of disciplines to be addressed 
under one collaborative framework.

Sharing industry expertise

Delivering clear benefits

Enterprise Solutions

AVEVA’s Enterprise Solutions team 
offers consulting, integration and 
lifecycle support services for the Digital 
Information Hub and the AVEVA Plant 
and Marine product portfolios.

With proven industry expertise, the mission 
of Enterprise Solutions is to deliver solutions 
and consulting services that support the complex 
business processes of AVEVA’s customers, while 
increasing their profitability and competitiveness.

The benefits of an 
information‑centric solution

Quality 

 Reduce rework caused by inaccurate 
or incomplete information.

validation 

 Resolve information inconsistencies and gaps.

Risk 

Time 

Cost 

 Mitigate operational and safety risks through improved 
decision support.

 Shorten project schedules and time to production startup.

 Cut the cost of design, construction, operations, 
and unplanned downtime.

AVEVA is helping customers to 
reduce risk, compress project 
schedules and lower their costs.

Read about AVEVA 
customers in action

Shanxi Electrical Power 
China
Owner Operator 
P13

PROMON 
Brazil
Engineering Contractor 
P14

Sedef Shipyard 
Turkey
Shipyard 
P17

Iberese 
Spain
Engineering Contractor 
P20

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
06

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Overview
Our markets

Delivering on 
a global scale

Well positioned in key growth markets, AVEVA will benefit from 
the improvement in market dynamics. This year we made two 
strategic acquisitions that greatly enhance our software and 
service offering for the Oil & Gas and Shipbuilding markets.

Investing in new markets

Despite the recent downturn in some of the 
more developed economies, our investment in 
technology and our expansion into developing 
regions has enabled us to grow our business.

Americas

£30.8m
+14%

AVEVA global newswire...

India – Indian Oil Corporation
One of India’s largest commercial enterprises 
subscribes to AVEVA Plant solutions

Indian Oil Corporation selected AVEVA Plant solutions for the 
design and construction of two major refinement plant projects.

Russia – OJSC Power Machines
AVEVA signs contract with OJSC Power Machines

AVEVA signs contract to supply a suite of plant engineering 
and design software to OSJC Power Machines, a leading Russian 
manufacturer and supplier of comprehensive solutions for the 
power industry.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

07

Revenue by region

2011

44%
38%
18%

48%
34%
18%

 EMEA   

 Asia Pacific   

 Americas

2010

Europe, Middle East and Africa

£76.9m
+8%

Asia Pacific

£66.3m
+31%

AVEVA’s key markets

AVEVA’s design and information 
management solutions are 
used by global leaders across 
the process plant, power and 
marine industries.

Market areas by percentage:

Asia – Bangkok Dock, SKA Marine
AVEVA Marine Solutions continues to build 
momentum in emerging shipbuilding countries

Thai‑based Bangkok Dock Company Limited and Indian‑based SKA 
Marine Services Pvt Ltd conclude contracts for the use of AVEVA 
Marine solutions within their respective shipyards.

 Oil & Gas 45%
 Marine 25%
 Power 15%
 Other 15%

Learn more about our 
industry sectors online at 
www.aveva.com/Industry_Sectors

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
08

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Overview
Our strategy

A successful 
strategy

Our corporate philosophy of “Continual Progression” is reflected 
in the evolution of our technology and business. This key concept 
lies at the heart of our strategic planning and underpins our 
impressively solid growth.

Investing in strategic technology areas

Global project 
collaboration

Laser technology

Instrumentation 
and Electrical

AVEVA has enhanced the 
performance and security of 
its unique design collaboration 
product and extended integration 
with the AVEVA Plant and AVEVA 
Marine portfolios. Designed to 
support multi‑site engineering 
project collaboration, AVEVA 
Global allows companies to 
work efficiently and effectively 
with remote design offices and 
suppliers around the world.

AVEVA has completed the 
release of a full suite of software 
products that maximise the 
potential of 3D laser scanning 
technology. AVEVA’s powerful 
laser offering allows companies 
to rapidly create and view 3D 
models from brownfield sites, 
helping them to cost‑effectively 
extend the operation and 
efficiency of older assets.

Based on earlier 
technology acquisitions, 
AVEVA has developed next 
generation solutions for complex 
instrumentation and electrical 
engineering requirements. 
Designed in close cooperation 
with the engineering community, 
these new products meet the 
specific needs of these important 
disciplines and dramatically 
improve efficiency and 
information sharing.

Key benefits
   Supports projects of 

unlimited size.

   Enables global 

project development.

   Dramatically improves 
project efficiency.

Key benefits
   Rapidly captures and shares 

as‑built information.

   Cost‑effectively adds 

intelligence to 3D laser 
scan data.

   Supports efficient revamp and 
upgrade of existing assets.

Key benefits
   Enables customers to use 
existing IT infrastructure.

   Improves design efficiency 
with “visual engineering”.

   Delivers proven cost saving of at 
least 30% over other software.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

09

Measuring our progress

Revenue

£174.0m
+17%

£
1
2
7
.
6
m

£
9
4
.
9
m

£
1
6
4
.
0
m

£
1
7
4
.
0
m

£
1
4
8
.
3
m

Recurring revenue

£117.2m
+14%

£
6
6
.
1
m

£
5
2
.
7
m

£
1
1
7
.
2
m

£
1
0
2
.
7
m

£
9
4
.
2
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

Strong growth with total revenue of £174.0 million, 
a record level for the Group. Total revenue 
consisted of £168.4 million (2010 – £148.3 million) 
of organic revenue and revenue from the two 
acquisitions made during the year of £5.6 million.

Our business model remained robust 
with recurring revenue growing 14% 
to £117.2 million (2010 – £102.7 million) 
and representing 67% of total revenue  
(2010 – 69%).

Adjusted* profit before tax

Adjusted* earnings per share

£54.7m
+8%

£
6
6
.
4
m

£
4
8
.
8
m

£
2
8
.
1
m

£
5
4
.
7
m

£
5
0
.
7
m

56.08p
+10%

6
9
.
9
9
p

5
5
.
1
1
p

3
0
.
7
6
p

5
6
.
0
8
p

5
0
.
9
2
p

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

Adjusted* profit before tax increased by 8% 
to £54.7 million. The profit margin on this basis 
was 31% (2010 – 34%) after the dilutive effect 
of the acquisitions and the additional investment 
in AVEVA NET.

Adjusted* basic earnings per share increased 
10% to 56.08 pence (2010 – 50.92 pence).

O
O
v
v
e
e
r
r
v
v
e
e
w
w

i
i

i
i

B
B
u
u
s
s
n
n
e
e
s
s
s
s

r
r
e
e
v
v
e
e
w
w

i
i

C
C
o
o
r
r
p
p
o
o
r
r
a
a
t
t
e
e
g
G
o
o
v
v
e
e
r
r
n
n
a
a
n
n
c
c
e
e

i
i

F
F
n
n
a
a
n
n
c
c
a
a

i
i

l
l

s
s
t
t
a
a
t
t
e
e
m
m
e
e
n
n
t
t
s
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

Risk management

As with any organisation 
there are a number of potential 
risks and uncertainties which 
could have a material impact 
on our long‑term performance. 
Where possible we always seek 
to mitigate these risks through 
a system of internal controls.

The principal risks and 
uncertainties faced by 
the Group are:

   Protection of the Group’s 
intellectual property rights

   International operations

   Successful delivery of the 

Enterprise Solutions Strategy

   Competition

Average monthly number of employees

Research and Development expenditure

902
+11%

6
6
3

5
2
9

8
0
9

8
1
5

£28.1m
+34%

9
0
2

£
2
1
.
3
m

£
1
7
.
6
m

£
2
7
.
3
m

£
2
0
.
9
m

£
2
8
.
1
m

    Dependency on key markets

	 	Identification	and	successful	
integration of acquisitions

   Recruitment and retention 

of employees

   Foreign exchange risk

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

The average headcount during the year increased 
from 815 to 902. This reflected increases primarily 
in sales, marketing and customer support and 
was due to the continued investment in our direct 
sales offices, particularly in South America 
and China.

Maintaining our technology leadership position 
is a key strategic objective and during 2010/11 
we continued to innovate, develop and expand 
our software products. Our Research and 
Development spend increased by 34% 
on 2009/2010.

Find out more about our ongoing 
commitment to CSR on P26

For risk management in 
more detail turn to P24

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
10

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Overview
Chairman’s statement

Nick Prest CBE 
Chairman

I am pleased to report strong growth for 
AVEVA in the year ended 31 March 2011, 
resulting in a record level of revenue for the 
Group, and good progress against all of our 
strategic objectives.

Key financials
Revenue grew organically by 14% to 
£168.4 million and acquisitions contributed 
£5.6 million, resulting in total revenue increasing 
17% to £174 million. The Oil & Gas sector 
was the main driver behind our growth, now 
accounting for approximately 45% of total 
revenue. Our business model continued 
to remain robust with recurring revenue 
representing 67% of total revenue  
(2010 – 69%).

Adjusted* profit before tax increased by 8% to 
£54.7 million (2010 – £50.7 million). The profit 
margin on this basis was 31% (2010 – 34%) 
after the dilutive effect of the acquisitions and 
the previously announced additional investment 
in AVEVA NET. Adjusted* basic earnings per 
share amounted to 56.08 pence, an increase 
of 10% (2010 – 50.92 pence). Profit before tax 
amounted to £49.8 million (2010 – £49.6 million) 
and basic earnings per share was 50.85 pence 
(2010 – 49.36 pence). 

The main regional contributor to the 
overall growth was Asia Pacific, where 
revenue increased by 31% to £66.3 million 
(2010 – £50.5 million). There was no effect 
on the business from the recent tragic events 
in Japan, but we continue to monitor carefully 
any impact on both the local and global Nuclear 
industry. Regardless of any short‑term effect 
on the industry, we believe that the fundamental 
drivers behind the global demand for increased 
power capacity have not changed and Power 
remains an attractive medium to long‑term 
global opportunity for AVEVA.

Latin America performed well, driven by Brazil, 
offsetting a flat performance in North America. 
Overall revenue in the Americas grew by 
14% to £30.8 million (2010 – £26.9 million). 
Latin America now accounts for approximately 
50% of the total Americas business. 

Our Research and Development spend was 
£28.1 million in 2010/11, an increase of 34% on 
the prior year. The investment was focused on 
developing and enhancing our core 3D software 
tools as well as developing the functionality 
of the Enterprise Solutions suite.

In EMEA the performance was mixed with 
total revenue growing by 8% to £76.9 million 
(2010 – £70.9 million). We saw good growth 
in Russia, Eastern Europe and the UK, mainly in 
the Oil & Gas sector offsetting the performance 
in Central Europe for the Power and Chemical 
industries which experienced challenging 
conditions for most of the year.

Operations and technology
We continue to make progress with AVEVA 
NET and have invested in our solution delivery 
capability as planned. Enterprise Solutions, 
of which AVEVA NET is part, is dedicated to 
managing digital engineering information 
through the life of the asset for our clients 
and is an area of major potential for AVEVA. 
We have introduced a revised management 
organisation to intensify our focus on this 
area. We plan to make further investments in 
2011/12 in business development and marketing 
in order to promote Enterprise Solutions into 
key end user markets. We believe that our 
Enterprise Solutions offering has a competitive 
advantage in our end user markets and are 
optimistic about the opportunity that it 
brings to AVEVA.

Maintaining our technology leadership 
position is a key strategic objective and 
during 2010/11 we continued to innovate, 
develop and expand our software products. 

Cash and dividend
AVEVA’s balance sheet remains strong with 
net cash of £153.2 million at 31 March 2011 
(2010 – £149.7 million). The business remains 
highly cash generative with cash generated 
from operations before tax in the year 
of £44.7 million (2010 – £47.7 million). 
Cash generated from operations after tax 
was £30.8 million (2010 – £25.6 million). 
Acquisitions consumed £14.9 million and the 
increased dividend payments, £11.7 million.

The Board is recommending a final dividend 
of 14.89 pence (2010 – 13.9 pence), which is 
an increase of 7% on 2009/10, reflecting the 
improved performance. Combined with the 
interim dividend of 3.36 pence (2010 – 3.0 pence) 
this gives a full year dividend of 18.25 pence, an 
increase of 8% (2010 – 16.9 pence). Subject to 
approval at the Annual General Meeting, the 
final dividend will be paid on 29 July 2011 to 
shareholders on the register on 24 June 2011.

Acquisitions
In the first half we completed the acquisitions 
of the MARS business of Logimatic and 
the Oil & Gas related assets of ADB, both 
in Scandinavia. These further strengthened 
our product portfolio and solution delivery 
capabilities in Enterprise Solutions. 
The integration of both the people and 
technology has gone to plan and we have 
recently seen increasing levels of interest 
from the Marine and Plant markets. 

O
O
v
v
e
e
r
r
v
v
e
e
w
w

i
i

i
i

B
B
u
u
s
s
n
n
e
e
s
s
s
s

r
r
e
e
v
v
e
e
w
w

i
i

C
C
o
o
r
r
p
p
o
o
r
r
a
a
t
t
e
e
g
G
o
o
v
v
e
e
r
r
n
n
a
a
n
n
c
c
e
e

i
i

F
F
n
n
a
a
n
n
c
c
a
a

i
i

l
l

s
s
t
t
a
a
t
t
e
e
m
m
e
e
n
n
t
t
s
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

11

AVEVA is well placed to continue 
to exploit the structural growth 
opportunities in emerging 
economies as well as capitalise 
on the improving economic 
conditions in mature markets.

established Engineering and Design Systems 
business. With our leading technology, global 
presence, long‑term customer relationships, 
key skills and domain knowledge, AVEVA is 
well placed to continue to exploit the structural 
growth opportunities in emerging economies 
as well as capitalise on the improving economic 
conditions in mature markets. 

Nick Prest
Chairman
25 May 2011

In summary

   Revenue of £174.0 million 
(2010 – £148.3 million)

   Recurring revenue up 
14% to £117.2 million 
(2010 – £102.7 million) 
representing 67%  
(2010 – 69%) 
of total revenue

   Adjusted* profit before 
tax of £54.7 million 
(2010 – £50.7 million)

   Investment in Research 

and Development 
of £28.1 million  
(2010 – £20.9 million)

   Final dividend 

increased to 14.89 pence 
(2010 – 13.9 pence) 
resulting in total dividend 
of 18.25 pence for the year 
(2010 – 16.9 pence), an 
increase of 8%

Read this review online at  
ar.aveva.com/2011/chairman

We continue to search actively for further 
‘bolt‑on’ opportunities to broaden our 
product portfolio and service capability.

People
Our people remain the principal foundation 
of our success and this continues to be one of 
our market differentiators. Our staff are highly 
skilled and dedicated to keeping the AVEVA 
brand synonymous with innovation, quality 
and delivery. The strong performance in 2010/11 
could not have been achieved without their 
hard work, professionalism and teamwork. 
On behalf of the Board I would like to thank all 
our staff for their contribution and commitment.

During the year, Paul Taylor stepped down from 
the Board and resigned from AVEVA in order to 
pursue a different career and personal path. 
Paul spent over twenty years at AVEVA, the last 
ten as Finance Director, and made an immense 
contribution to the business and we are very 
grateful to him. Internal succession planning 
has enabled us to appoint James Kidd, formerly 
Head of Finance, as Chief Financial Officer, 
following a review of external candidates. 
James has over ten years of operational and 
financial knowledge of the Group, which has 
eased his transition to the role.

Outlook
2010/11 has seen good growth for AVEVA 
with a particularly strong performance in the 
emerging markets mainly driven by Oil & Gas 
and Power. We have seen an improvement in 
business conditions in the last quarter of the 
year and we remain cautiously optimistic that 
this will continue into 2011/12. We increasingly 
expect to see Enterprise Solutions emerging 
as a significant business stream alongside our 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
12

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief Executive’s review

Richard Longdon 
Chief Executive

AVEVA performed well 
over the year delivering 
strong revenue and profit 
growth. This reflected 
improving market 
conditions, our global 
leadership in engineering 
design, construction and 
lifecycle support technology 
and the continuing 
execution of our proven 
development strategy.

Read this review online at  
ar.aveva.com/2011/ceo

Overview
 

 Strong growth across many 
of our markets.

  Sustained investment in technology.

 

 Delivered significant growth from 
BRIC economies.

  Deepening customer relationships.

  Step change in AVEVA NET investment.

 

 Acquisitions completed and now integrated.

AVEVA performed well over the year 
delivering strong revenue and profit growth. 
This reflected improving market conditions, 
our global leadership in engineering design, 
construction and lifecycle support technology 
and the continuing execution of our proven 
development strategy.

Having prepared to meet the challenges of 
the global downturn in 2009/2010, we have 
been in a strong position throughout the year 
to deliver growth in the majority of our end 
user markets around the world. We continued 
to invest in both our technology base and 
delivery capability for Enterprise Solutions 
(which includes AVEVA NET) and in our direct 
sales office network, most significantly in the 
growth territories of China and Latin America, 
where we continue to increase our presence 
in Brazil. As a result overall revenue was up 
17% to £174 million (2010 – £148.3 million). 

We completed two acquisitions in the first 
half, both in Scandinavia. The acquisition of 
the Oil & Gas related business from ADB is 
a natural extension of the AVEVA Enterprise 
Solutions offering and adds the ‘Workmate’ 
product which provides plant owner operators 
with maintenance management and other 
functionality which, when combined with 
AVEVA NET, creates a superb Operational 

Integrity Solution. The acquisition of 
the MARS business of Logimatic further 
strengthens our ability to automate material 
control and resource planning for shipbuilders 
with its MARS application. MARS is widely 
used by European shipyards but as part of 
the AVEVA portfolio will be marketed globally 
and will also be combined with AVEVA NET 
to provide a more comprehensive solution 
to shipbuilders and our plant customers.

We have implemented a significant 
reorganisation across the Group to place 
greater emphasis and focus on AVEVA NET 
and associated products. From 1 April 2011, 
AVEVA NET, ADB’s Workmate and Logimatic’s 
MARS have come together to form Enterprise 
Solutions. Our design specific solutions are 
now part of the Engineering Design Systems 
organisation (EDS).

Strong growth across many 
of our markets
AVEVA’s main end user markets are Oil & Gas, 
which represents approximately 45% of revenue, 
with Power at 15%, Marine at 25% and Other 
at 15%. 

During 2010/11 we have seen a strong 
recovery in Oil & Gas related activity. AVEVA 
provides the system of choice for the design 
of complex Oil & Gas projects to many of the 
world’s leading Engineering, Procurement and 
Construction (EPC) companies. As a result 
AVEVA is very well positioned to exploit the 
necessity for ever more complex oil recovery, 
including deep water exploration and production. 
Population and GDP growth are the drivers for 
energy demand and as the highly populated 
Asian countries grow, their demand for energy 
will increase substantially. China spent $40 billion 
on energy assets in 2010 with demand set to 
surge by 75% by 2035. 

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

13

Asia Pacific

£66.3m
+31%

Europe, Middle East and Africa

£76.9m
+8%

The Deepwater Horizon incident in the Gulf of 
Mexico had a very minimal impact on business 
overall but it did cause some Gulf projects to 
slow down or be delayed. We anticipate that 
in the longer term there will be an increased 
demand for a greater level of engineering 
design to ensure improved safety and systems 
redundancy similar to that which has been 
a part of North Sea design for many years.

As expected, recovery in the Marine business 
has been slow. We have noted a rise in the 
number of Oil & Gas related projects in many 
of our Marine customers. Most of the larger 
Asian shipbuilders still have significant order 
backlog and have been supplementing this 
with new Navy and Oil & Gas orders. The 
complexity of naval and offshore projects 
drives a higher engineering content and 
greater use of our design products. 

In the Power sector we have seen a mixed 
performance across the geographies but with 
new opportunities opening up in the renewable 
energy sector. The bulk of AVEVA’s revenue in 
Power is from the fossil fuel power station 
builders around the globe. During the year we 
also installed our design tools at Iberese for 
use on a solar thermal energy plant in Spain. 
Nuclear makes up approximately 5% of total 
revenue and we see this increasing in the 
longer term as it remains the one sustainable 
source that can meet global energy demand 
for the foreseeable future. However, recent 
events in Japan have caused disruption to the 
markets and will lead to a diversification in 
energy generation in the short term to meet 
demand. AVEVA expects to benefit from all 
conventional forms of electricity generation 
based on our broad spread across the 
industry globally.

Shanxi Electric Power 
Exploration & Design Institute 
deploys AVEVA NET
Owner Operators, China

Design corporations in China are facing a more complicated market place 
as competition within the power generation design industry is getting stiffer. 
This is compounded by the increasing demands of Owner Operators for greater 
and more comprehensive digitalisation of design. 

Handling complex design and information requirements
As improvements in computer technology drive design to higher levels, AVEVA 
NET, AVEVA’s Information Management solution, has been implemented by 
Shanxi Electric Power Exploration & Design Institute. It uses range from connecting 
all project data and documents, whatever their format or data type, and including 
the 3D model, to linking the entire project’s construction processes and laying 
a strong foundation for handover to Owner Operators.

The Company received a contract for 2×330MW flue gas desulphurisation 
engineering projects at the Liupanshan power plant. Using AVEVA NET, 
simulation of the construction could be demonstrated, as well as simulation 
of the maintenance process.

AVEVA NET has provided Shanxi with a powerful 
platform for managing information throughout 
the entire design process. It has also been used in 
modelling, to simulate maintenance works, which is 
particularly useful for Owner Operators, enabling 
new employees to understand the construction 
and operations processes of the plants.

Shanxi is helping China to meet its increasingly demanding requirements for commercial 
and residential power.

 
 
 
 
14

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief Executive’s review continued

Promon Engenharia's invests 
in AVEVA NET for Latin 
American growth
Engineering Contractors, Brazil

Latin America is now leading the world in economic growth, fuelled by vast 
natural resources. While other countries have been struggling with the global 
recession for just two successive quarters. Annual GDP growth is currently 
forecast at 5–6%.

The benchmark of information management
Promon Engenharia selected AVEVA NET as its information management 
solution after running a comprehensive benchmark programme. The three‑month 
programme compared AVEVA NET with other competing systems. AVEVA 
completed the programme in just one month, outperforming the competition 
on technology and time of implementation.

Promon Engenharia is a Brazilian organisation whose core business is the design, 
integration and implementation of complete infrastructure solutions (EPC and 
turnkey contracts) for key economic sectors such as power, Oil & Gas, mining, 
metallurgy, chemicals, petrochemicals, process industries, infrastructure, 
logistics, transportation, telecommunications, and information technology.

“Promon has a complex scenario, where we use 
software from different vendors, and with AVEVA 
NET we are now able to integrate all of these 
applications faster. Having accurate and rapid 
access to information, we are reducing our overall 
engineering manhours. AVEVA NET offers business 
benefits of defining and maintaining information 
integrity in an EPC environment. AVEVA NET is 
deployed for the new COMPERJ refinery project 
for Petrobras.”
Rogerio Pinto, Systems Manager for Promon

Promon delivers complex infrastructure solutions for the rapidly expanding 
Latin American market.

Americas

£30.8m
+14%

Research and Development expenditure

£28.1m
+34%

Sustained investment in technology
AVEVA creates and supplies one of the most 
powerful technologies available for the design, 
construction and lifecycle support of assets in our 
target market verticals. Our long‑standing mantra 
of ‘Continual Progression’ has been a thread 
in many of the innovations that have come 
to market during the last year. Research and 
Development spend in 2010/2011 has increased 
by 34%. As a result we have developed many 
new product enhancements which are easy to 
upgrade for existing customers but also offer the 
latest technology that will attract new customers.

There have been major new releases of the 
Plant and Marine products with a number of 
new features and greatly improved ease of use. 
Marine customers in particular are now taking 
advantage of the enhanced functionality and 
performance which the AVEVA proprietary 
database technology brings. Customers 
upgrading to AVEVA Marine have found 
the transition straightforward and the new 
functionality, such as global work sharing, 
a major advantage.

There have been new products released 
to enable customers to make the best use 
of new technologies such as laser scanning 
including new features which enable 
customers to work with the wide variety 
of scanning systems already on the market. 
As the price point for laser data capture 
hardware continues to fall we expect 
software sales in this area to increase.

Two years ago AVEVA purchased a small 
software business in Australia which 
added the ability to design instrumentation 
systems and store these in the 3D database. 
This technology has now been considerably 
enhanced and market feedback suggests this 
is now a class leading product with increased 
revenue demonstrating its strong potential.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

15

AVEVA has very strong and 
enduring relationships with its 
customers which have been built 
on the foundation of providing 
best in class products.

This year we will again show that ‘Continual 
Progression’ can be coupled with the ability 
to introduce market leading technology. 
Through our customer workshops and user 
meetings we have trialled new innovations 
and concepts such as AVEVA NET on tablet 
computers and novel 3D holograms to enable 
us to assess how customers want their data 
delivered on new technology platforms.

Delivering significant growth from 
BRIC economies
We have developed a very successful network 
of sales and customer service offices globally 
with over 37 offices in 24 countries. As well 
as providing sales and support we have 
increasingly globalised our Research and 
Development resources to maximise the 
access to talented staff and provide solutions 
specifically suited to regional demands. 
In addition we operate Centres of Excellence 
for specific industry segments to work closely 
with customers in providing customised 
products and services.

We have developed a strong presence in 
most of the BRIC countries. In China we have 
three offices and are looking to expand these 
further in the coming year. China offers a 
tremendous opportunity in all of our major 
end user markets and we already have a very 
strong presence in Marine and Power. With the 
relationships we have built with CNOOC and 
CNPC we are expanding our footprint in the 
Chinese Oil & Gas market. This is particularly 
important as Chinese companies are starting to 
expand their engineering operations overseas.

Russia has been a steadily growing business 
for AVEVA with a strong emphasis on Oil & Gas. 
We have an excellent team in Russia with strong 
and determined leadership. Our excellent 
customer relationships with leading companies 

and universities will help us expand our Oil & Gas 
business further and extend our presence in 
the Power and Marine markets.

An important success has been our rapid 
development in Latin America, particularly 
Brazil where we have built a strong and highly 
effective organisation. With close links to 
Petrobras and the engineering community 
working on the pre‑salt discovery we are 
securing a significant share of the new projects 
for AVEVA design tools. We are using our 
growing organisation in Brazil as our hub for 
further expansion in Latin America and have now 
opened an office in Bogota, Colombia which will 
focus primarily on the Oil & Gas sector. We have 
plans for additional expansion this year in Brazil, 
Colombia and a new office in Peru.

We have an extensive customer base across 
India as many engineering companies locate 
their high value engineering centres in the 
country. We also have a very large developer 
contingent working within our outsource 
partners. India has significant engineering 
resources and the end user market is strong 
in Oil & Gas, Power and Marine. Our investment 
plan will see us strengthen our presence in 
India during 2011/12 as we invest in sales 
and customer service resource.

Deepening customer relationships
AVEVA has very strong and enduring 
relationships with its customers which have 
been built on the foundation of providing best 
in class products. By delivering these products 
with first-class product support local to the 
customer, we have developed strong technical 
links and long‑term commercial relationships 
with many of the world leaders in all of our 
end markets. Through our ongoing support 
programmes, worldwide user meetings and 
senior level customer meetings, we maintain 

Promon uses AVEVA NET on the COMPERJ 
refinery project for Petrobras in Brazil.

We have developed a very 
successful network of 
sales and customer service 
offices globally with over 
37 offices in 24 countries. 
As well as providing sales 
and support we have 
increasingly globalised our 
Research and Development 
resources to maximise the 
access to talented staff and 
provide solutions specifically 
suited to regional demands.

 
 
 
 
16

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief executive’s review continued

AVEVA NET is a key growth driver for 
the Group that takes our offering 
beyond the design and construction 
phase of an asset’s lifecycle into 
operations and beyond.

Sedef uses AVEVA Marine and AVEVA MARS for 
the design and construction of commercial and 
navel vessels.

Deepening customer 
relationships continued
a dialogue with the leading owner operators 
and EPC firms globally. Recurring revenue 
grew by 14% in the year to £117.2 million, 
now representing 67% of total revenue and 
we have seen this strengthen continuously 
even during the difficult years. During 2010/11 
we were pleased to bring on board over 100 
new customers and continue to expand our 
relationships with existing customers.

AVEVA has benefited from strong customer 
relationships in co‑developing technology 
with customers such as AREVA, EDF, 
Hyundai, DSME, Shell, BP, Mitsubishi 
and many more.

Step change in AVEVA NET investment
The newly formed Enterprise Solutions team, 
comprising AVEVA NET, ADB’s Workmate and 
Logimatic’s MARS, will be responsible for all 
aspects of product development, marketing, 
strategy as well as delivery and implementation 
of our information management products. 
AVEVA NET is a key growth driver for the Group 
that takes our offering beyond the design and 
construction phase of an asset’s lifecycle into 
operations and beyond. AVEVA NET is an 
enterprise‑level software application with 
unique and powerful information management 
capabilities that addresses this growing need 
in our key end user markets. 

The full effect of a focused team working 
on Enterprise Solutions is expected to bring 
about accelerated growth in the coming year. 
Last year we increased our pipeline across 
the board and are working on many important 
prospects and projects, including all five 
independent Oil & Gas super majors, and many 
National Oil Companies and independent 
operators, as well as the top tier chemical

and mining companies. As well as adding 
asset projects with existing customers, we 
also sold AVEVA NET to several new customers 
last year, which we expect to significantly 
grow in future. Part of the success of the 
AVEVA NET solution is the very open and 
flexible structure of the product and the fact 
that it can be quickly implemented with 
customers’ existing applications. Many of the 
sales we have made are to customers wishing 
to integrate data which does not involve any 
of AVEVA’s design tools. We have also enjoyed 
considerable success in brownfield projects 
where data is old and requires a degree of 
cleansing as part of our implementation service. 
We estimate there are over 4,000 major plants 
globally which could benefit from having AVEVA 
NET’s solutions. After the period end we have 
signed a strategic alliance agreement with 
Logica to assist us with service delivery on 
AVEVA NET engagement globally.

Typical Enterprise Solutions engagements have 
a larger initial service content and therefore 
attract a lower margin which will slightly 
dampen overall profit margin growth through 
the implementation phase as we grow these 
complex, high‑value and long‑term engagements 
at a faster rate than our design products. 
In the medium term there will be a positive 
impact on our recurring revenue stream as 
Enterprise Solutions projects have a much 
greater longevity than the traditional three 
to five year cycle for design products.

During the year ahead we expect to be making 
further investment in Enterprise Solutions, 
primarily around business development, 
service delivery and project management.

Organisation and people
During the year we hired over 90 people across 
the Group with the largest number of new hires 
in Asia. This was in addition to the 89 staff 
that joined as part of the acquisition of ADB 
(23) and Logimatic (66). Across the Group our 
Human Resources team has worked hard to 
make AVEVA an attractive employer in a very 
competitive employment marketplace. We 
also enjoy a very low staff turnover of 8.9%, 
much lower than the average for our industry.

In the last quarter we have effected a 
significant reorganisation across the Group 
to place greater emphasis and focus on 
AVEVA NET and associated products. From 
1 April 2011, AVEVA NET, ADB’s Workmate 
and Logimatic’s MARS will all come together 
to form Enterprise Solutions. This new group 
will be led by Derek Middlemas, our COO. 
Our design-specific solutions are now part 
of the Engineering Design Systems Group 
(EDS). This group still makes up the largest 
proportion of revenue and contains our highest 
margin product lines. The EDS group will be 
led by David Wheeldon, our CTO.

The Chairman has already commented on the 
dedication of our staff and I would like to echo 
that and I would also like to pay a special tribute 
to all the AVEVA staff in Japan who have been 
very supportive of our customers in their time of 
need following the earthquake on 11 March 
2011. Our office in Yokohama was undamaged 
and our staff there not only maintained a full 
support service to the customers but also 
delivered a very good full year result even 
closing business during the last few weeks 
of the year. AVEVA has worked closely with 
its Japanese customers over many years and 
we hold them in high regard. We have made 
a donation to the earthquake relief effort and are 
confident that the Japanese market will respond 
very positively with its rebuilding efforts.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

17

Recurring revenue

£117.2m
+14%

Adjusted* profit before tax

£54.7m
+8%

Outlook
The strengths of AVEVA are its long 
established position as a trusted supplier 
to many of the world’s leading companies 
in the Oil & Gas, Power and Marine industries, 
its exposure to high growth markets, good 
visibility of future revenue and healthy financial 
position. Our prudent management approach 
has positioned us well to take advantage of 
improving market dynamics by leveraging the 
continued investment we have been making 
in technology, coupled with ongoing expansion 
of our sales channel and delivery capability. 
We are entering 2011/12 with confidence that 
the momentum which has been building in the 
latter part of 2010/11 will continue and that 
our organisational improvements will help 
deliver strong organic revenue growth in 
the coming year.

Our plans to expand further this year into 
Latin America, China and India are on track 
along with the roll‑out of further enhancements 
to our current product portfolio and new 
products later in the year. AVEVA’s financial 
strength and strong management team give 
us the capability and structure to seek further 
acquisitions, both bolt‑on and strategic, 
to extend and strengthen our product lines 
and market presence as well as investing 
in our existing business to enhance our 
organic growth.

Richard Longdon
Chief Executive
25 May 2011

Sedef Shipyard improves 
competitiveness with 
AVEVA solution
Shipyards and Contractors, Turkey

Sedef Shipyard, situated on the Bay of Tuzla, near Istanbul, is today among 
Turkey’s leading and most innovative shipyards, building practically all types 
of ships for both naval and commercial clients.

A proven cost‑saving solution
Sedef invested in the AVEVA Marine and AVEVA MARS systems over the past 
15 years to improve its efficiency in a highly competitive market. In the case 
of AVEVA MARS, Sedef were among the very first shipyards in Turkey to invest 
in an IT solution for shipyard materials and production planning.

In AVEVA MARS and AVEVA Marine, Sedef has a dedicated and integrated IT 
environment which, combined with the skills of its employees, has helped Sedef 
to become a modern and competitive shipyard by reducing project cycles and 
bringing down Sedef’s total costs.

“Before implementing the AVEVA solutions, we 
calculated that it took some 600,000 man hours to 
build a container ship. When using AVEVA, building 
an identical ship took only 450,000 man hours. 
This reduction in production time has considerably 
improved our financial results.”
Cumhur Kuter, General Manager, Sedef Shipyard

Sedef has created a highly diversified and efficient shipyard that delivers vessels to 
clients around the world.

 
 
 
 
18

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief Financial Officer’s review

James Kidd (appointed 1 January 2011) 
Chief Financial Officer

In 2010/11, AVEVA 
saw strong growth 
with total revenue of 
£174.0 million, a record 
level for the Group.

Read this review online at  
ar.aveva.com/2011/cfo

Business model
At the core of AVEVA’s business is the 
intellectual property generated in its software 
products. The Group sells its proprietary 
software products by licensing rights to use 
the software directly to customers through 
our network of global sales offices rather than 
through resellers or distributors. This strategy 
provides customers with local sales and support 
and helps AVEVA to work closely with the 
leading companies principally in the Oil & Gas, 
Power and Marine markets. 

We operate a ‘right to use’ licensing model 
for both Enterprise Solutions software and 
Engineering and Design products. Customers 
license our software for a specified number 
of users by paying an initial licence fee followed 
by an obligatory annual fee or by paying a 
rental fee over a fixed period of time. In both 
cases, the customer has to continue to pay a 
fee in order to use the software. This model 
continues to provide a strong recurring 
revenue base for AVEVA which allows us to 
invest in the future roadmap of our products. 

Our Enterprise Solutions software involves 
a higher degree of services compared to our 
Engineering and Design tools. These services 
consist of implementation and customisation 
of these solutions and are provided either 
on a time and materials basis or under fixed 
price contracts.

Key performance indicators
The Group’s key financial and non-financial 
performance indicators are total revenue, 
recurring revenue, adjusted* profit before 
tax, headcount and adjusted* earnings 
per share. These are discussed on the 
following page:

Revenue
In 2010/11, AVEVA saw strong growth 
with total revenue of £174.0 million, a record 
level for the Group. Total revenue consisted 
of £168.4 million (2010 – £148.3 million) 
of organic revenue and revenue from the 
two acquisitions made during the year of 
£5.6 million. Organic revenue increased 
by £20.1 million or 14%.

The main driver behind this strong performance 
was Asia Pacific with organic revenue growing 
30% year on year to £65.8 million, driven by 
the Oil & Gas and Power sectors. There were 
also signs of improvement in Marine from 
Offshore Oil & Gas projects, particularly an 
important deal signed with Hyundai Heavy 
Industries in Korea to expand the usage of 
our 3D products. There has to date been no 
impact on the business from the events in 
Japan but we remain watchful as to how this 
may affect our customers’ investment plans.

In Asia Pacific, we did see a trend away from 
initial licence fees to rental fees during the 
year mainly in Japan, Korea and South East 
Asian countries as customers opted for the 
more flexible model.

In EMEA, Central Europe was impacted by 
the slower economic recovery across the 
region in the year which resulted in lower 
overall growth rates. Despite this, organic 
revenue increased by 4% to £73.7 million 
(2010 – £70.9 million) and the region had 
a much stronger second half to the year.

In the Americas, North American sales were 
affected by the economic conditions and the 
competitive environment. Latin America has 
continued to grow strongly, contributing 
approximately 50% of the Americas revenue,

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

19

Revenue

£174.0m
+17%

£
1
6
4
.
0
m

£
1
2
7
.
6
m

£
9
4
.
9
m

£
1
7
4
.
0
m

£
1
4
8
.
3
m

Recurring revenue

£117.2m
+14%

£
6
6
.
1
m

£
5
2
.
7
m

£
1
1
7
.
2
m

£
1
0
2
.
7
m

£
9
4
.
2
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

mainly driven by opportunities in the Oil & Gas 
market in Brazil. In total, organic revenue in 
the Americas grew by 7% to £28.9 million.

Revenue from the acquisitions of Logimatic 
Software A/S (Logimatic) and ADB Oil & Gas 
business (ADB) in the year amounted to 
£5.6 million and was split £3.2 million for 
EMEA, £1.9 million for Americas and 
£0.5 million for Asia Pacific. Revenue mainly 
consisted of services from ongoing projects and 
annual fees earned since the acquisition date.

The revenue of the Group is predominantly 
in foreign currency, with approximately 40% 
in US Dollar and 25% in Euro. Revenue was 
impacted by exchange rate movements in 
these and other foreign currencies during 
the year with organic revenue on a constant 
currency basis increasing approximately 11% 
to £164.2 million (reported £168.4 million) 
compared to £148.3 million in 2009/10.

Revenue from our end user markets was 
in line with previous years with Oil & Gas 
approximately accounting for 45%, Marine 
25%, Power 15% and Other consisting 
of Mining, Petrochemical, Chemical, 
Pharmaceutical, and Paper and Pulp, 15%.

Recurring revenue grew by 14% to 
£117.2 million (2010 – £102.7 million), 
reflecting the continued renewal of annual 
fees and rental fees from our established 
customer base. In particular, we saw 
strong demand for rental licences providing 
evidence that some new customers prefer 
the greater flexibility of a rental arrangement. 
Rental revenue increased 17% to £71.3 
million in 2010/11 (2010 – £61.2 million), 
most notably in Asia Pacific which grew 64%.

2011 

£000 

2010  % change 

£000

Revenue

Recurring revenue 

Initial licence fees 

Services   

Total revenue 

117,199 

102,701 

40,960 

15,829 

35,149 

10,484 

173,988 

148,334 

Cost of sales (including Research and Development costs) 

(39,168) 

(30,380) 

Gross profit 

Total operating expenses 

Profit from operations 

Adjusted* operating margin 

Net bank interest 

Net interest on pension scheme   

Adjusted* profit before tax 

Profit before tax 

Income tax expense   

Profit after tax 

earnings per share (pence)

 – basic 

 – diluted  

 – adjusted* basic 

 – adjusted* diluted 

134,820 

117,954 

(85,660) 

(68,745) 

49,160 

49,209 

31% 

1,151 

(516) 

34% 

1,097 

(732) 

(30%)

54,720 

49,795 

50,685 

49,574 

(15,303) 

(16,134) 

34,492 

33,440 

50.85p 

50.56p 

56.08p 

55.76p 

49.36p 

49.08p 

50.92p 

50.62p 

8%

0%

(5%)

3%

3%

3%

10%

10%

* 

 Adjusted profit before tax and adjusted earnings per share are calculated before amortisation of 
intangible assets (excluding other software), share‑based payments, gain/loss on fair value of forward 
foreign exchange contracts and exceptional items in the relevant year. In addition, adjusted earnings per 
share also include the tax effects of these adjustments.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

14%

17%

53%

17%

29%

14%

25%

0%

(9%)

5%

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief Financial Officer’s review continued

AVEVA helps Iberese 
bring solar power to 
Spain with Lebrija
Engineering Contractors, Spain

With an average of 340 days of sunshine a year, Spain is today the world’s 
largest producer of solar thermal energy – the generation of energy from 
the heat of the sun. Southern Spain is seeing a boom in solar power, with 
numerous Concentrating Solar Power (CSP) plants being built on sites 
throughout Andalusia.

Improving data management capabilities
Lebrija 1, located in the province of Seville, is a turnkey project in which 
Iberese is responsible for all the engineering except for the civil work for 
the foundations. Lebrija 1 will generate an output of 50MW supporting 
50,000 households. The solar field includes nearly 6,000 parabolic collectors, 
approximately 18,000 solar receivers, and more than 150,000 parabolic reflectors.

“Using AVEVA Plant has helped to make the Lebrija 1 
project very successful for Iberese, a company 
specialising in the engineering and erection of 
power plants. We needed a system which would 
allow concurrent working between different 
disciplines on the same 3D model, and which could 
manage large quantities of data. With this experience 
gained in handling more complex projects and 
bigger teams, we are now ready to take on other 
major projects in Spain and abroad, not only in 
the solar energy sector but also for biomass and 
co‑generation projects.”

Alejandro López Aznar, Project Manager, Iberese

Iberese is leading the way for renewable energy production with the design of the 
Lebrija 1 CSP plant.

Revenue continued
Services revenue grew 51% during 2010/11 
to £15.8 million (2010 – £10.5 million), but 
continues to be a relatively small part of the 
business, representing only 9% of total 
revenue (2010 – 7%). This strong growth in 
services was driven by Enterprise Solutions 
with the new acquisitions in the year and 
AVEVA NET as more projects were executed.

Enterprise Solutions
During the year, we have seen some 
encouraging customer wins for Enterprise 
Solutions, which includes AVEVA NET, and 
the pipeline continues to grow. As a result 
of the investment of £5.0 million that was 
planned and delivered in the Enterprise 
Solutions business during the year we are 
now better placed to exploit opportunities 
in the growing lifecycle management market 
which AVEVA NET serves. We will need to 
continue to invest in business development 
skills, project management and solution 
delivery in 2011/12 as the Enterprise 
Solutions business continues to grow.

We further increased our Enterprise Solutions 
offerings through the acquisitions of Logimatic, 
a Danish company which provides material 
control and production planning software to 
the Marine industry, and the trade and assets 
of ADB Systemer AS, a Norwegian business 
which specialises in information integrity 
solutions to owner‑operators in the Oil & Gas 
industry. We suffered slightly higher losses 
than we initially anticipated (£0.9 million for 
the year), but by the year end both business 
were successfully integrated and a strong 
pipeline of projects and opportunities exists.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

21

Research and Development 
costs represented 16% of total 
revenue (2010 – 14%) reflecting 
our continued investment in 
developing our portfolio products.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

Whilst AVEVA NET revenue remains under 
10% of AVEVA’s total revenue, we enter the 
new financial year with an impressive customer 
list and opportunity pipeline and feel there 
remains strong opportunity for growth. 

Cost of sales and operating expenses 
Cost of sales consists of direct cost of selling 
(third‑party royalties, consultancy costs and 
agent’s commission) as well as Research and 
Development costs and associated Information 
Technology costs. Total cost of sales for the 
year was £39.2 million (2010 – £30.4 million). 
Research and Development costs were 
£28.1 million (2010 – £20.9 million), an increase 
of 34% which includes £2.9 million relating 
to the acquisitions and £25.2 million to organic 
investment. Research and Development costs 
represented 16% of total revenue (2010 – 14%) 
reflecting our continued investment in developing 
our portfolio of products. The focus in Research 
and Development has been to target our 
investment in key product areas such as 
AVEVA NET and to continue to develop 
our traditional 3D products.

Operating expenses were £85.7 million 
(2010 – £68.7 million) for the year, an increase 
of 25% on the prior year. On an adjusted* basis, 
operating expenses increased by 18.2%. Of the 
total operating expenses selling and distribution 
costs were £71.7 million (2010 – £60.0 million) 
and administrative expenses were £14.0 million 
(2010 – £8.7 million).

During 2010/11, we continued to invest in both 
our delivery capability for Enterprise Solutions 
(which includes AVEVA NET) and in our direct 
sales office network, most significantly in the 
growth territories of China, India and Latin 
America, where we continue to increase our 
presence in Brazil and have now incorporated

a subsidiary in Columbia. As a result, on an 
adjusted* basis, selling and distribution costs 
increased by £11.7 million or 20%.

Administrative expenses include in 2009/10 
and 2010/11 a number of one‑off items including 
in 2009/10 a gain on the fair value of forward 
foreign exchange contracts of £3.6 million. 
On an adjusted* basis, excluding these amounts, 
administrative expenses increased by 6.4%.

The adjusted* operating margin in 2010/11 
was 31% (2010 – 34%), or 28% (2010 – 33%) 
on a statutory basis. The slight reduction in 
operating margin was driven by the planned 
investment in the AVEVA NET opportunity and 
the dilutive impact of the initial losses incurred 
by the two businesses acquired during the year.

Headcount
Total headcount at 31 March 2011 amounted 
to 972 (2010 – 843), a net increase of 129 staff 
(including 89 employees from the acquisitions 
of Logimatic and ADB). The average headcount 
during the year was 902 (2010 – 815) of which 
248 were in Research, development and 
product support (2010 – 228), 475 in sales, 
marketing and customer support (2010 – 417) 
and 179 in administration (2010 – 170). 

The increase in the average headcount in sales, 
marketing and customer support was due to the 
continued investment in our direct sales offices, 
particularly in South America and China.

Total staff costs for the year were £72.5 million 
compared with £58.8 million in 2010, an increase 
of 23% due to the increased headcount.

Finance revenue and finance costs
Finance revenue represents bank interest 
receivable on cash and cash equivalents 
of £1.2 million (2010 – £1.1 million) and the

expected return on the UK defined benefit 
pension plan of £2.4 million (2010 – £1.7 million). 
Finance costs principally relate to the interest 
charge on the pension scheme liabilities of 
£2.9 million (2010 – £2.5 million).

Adjusted* profit before tax
On the face of the Income statement, we 
present adjusted profit before tax which is 
a performance measure that is not defined 
by GAAP but which the Directors believe 
provides a reliable and consistent measure 
of the Group’s underlying performance.

Adjusted profit before tax is stated before 
amortisation of intangibles (excluding other 
software), share‑based payments, gains or 
losses on the fair value of forward foreign 
exchange contracts and exceptional items.

The exclusion of these items resulted in adjusted 
profit before tax for the year of £54.7 million 
(2010 – £50.7 million). Reported profit before 
tax for the year was £49.8 million compared 
to £49.6 million in 2009/10. 

Similarly, in presenting an adjusted measure 
of earnings per share we exclude the same 
items together with their related tax effects.

Taxation
The Group’s effective tax rate for the year 
was 30.7% compared to 32.5% in 2009/10. 
The main reasons for the effective rate being 
higher than the UK standard rate of tax 
applicable during the 2010/11 year were 
irrecoverable withholding tax suffered in Asia 
and expenses not deductible for tax purposes.

 
 
 
 
22

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Chief Financial Officer’s review continued

AVEVA’s balance sheet continued 
to strengthen during the year 
and at 31 March 2011 net assets 
were £202.4 million.

The Board recommends 
payment of a final dividend 
of 14.89 pence which 
together with the interim 
dividend of 3.36 pence, 
gives a total dividend for 
the year of 18.25 pence, 
an increase of 8% 
from 2009/10.

Taxation continued
The Group has tax losses of £2.2 million 
(2010 – £5.1 million) which relate to overseas 
subsidiaries for which no deferred tax asset 
has been recognised. The losses can be 
carried forward indefinitely. 

The UK Government has substantively 
enacted a 2% reduction in the main rate 
of corporation tax from 28% to 26% effective 
from 1 April 2011 and has further proposed 
reducing the UK rate by a further 1% per 
annum to 23% by 1 April 2014. These changes 
had no material impact on the tax charge of 
2010/11 but the Group expects to benefit 
from these reductions in future periods as 
future UK profits are earned and subject to 
the lower rates of corporation tax.

Earnings per share and dividends
Basic earnings per share were 50.85 pence 
(2010 – 49.36 pence) and diluted earnings per 
share were 50.56 pence (2010 – 49.08 pence).

Adjusted* basic earnings per share increased 
10% to 56.08 pence (2010 – 50.92 pence). 
Diluted adjusted* earnings per share on the 
same basis increased 10% to 55.76 pence 
(2010 – 50.62 pence). The Directors believe 
that adjusted* earnings per share provides 
a more representative presentation of the 
underlying performance of the business.

The Board of Directors recommends 
payment of a final dividend of 14.89 
pence (2010 – 13.9 pence) which, together 
with the interim dividend of 3.36 pence 
(2010 – 3.0 pence), gives a total dividend for 
2010/11 of 18.25 pence (2010 – 16.9 pence), 
an 8% increase over 2009/10. Subject to 
approval at the Annual General Meeting, the 
final dividend will be paid on 29 July 2011 to 
shareholders on the register on 24 June 2011.

Balance sheet and cash flows
AVEVA’s balance sheet continued to strengthen 
during the year and at 31 March 2011 net 
assets were £202.4 million compared to net 
assets of £169.2 million at 31 March 2010.

Cash generated from operating activities 
before tax in the period amounted to 
£44.7 million (2010 – £47.7 million). Cash 
conversion, measured by cash generated 
from operating activities before tax as a 
percentage of profit from operations, was 
91% compared to 97% in 2009/10 which 
continues to reflect the robust quality of 
earnings. However, following a strong trading 
performance in the final quarter of the financial 
year, trade receivables were £68.4 million 
compared with £40.9 million at 31 March 2010 
and consequently this did reduce the rate 
of cash conversion. As these receivables are 
collected from customers, we expect to be 
able to report significant cash conversion 
in the first half of 2011/12.

In total, cash and cash equivalents and 
treasury deposits increased by £3.5 million 
to £153.2 million. Whilst this increase is 
lower than the increase reported in 2010 of 
£23.5 million, the 2011 increase is reported 
after the impact of the acquisitions of 
Logimatic and ADB (£14.9 million), the effect 
of increased equity dividends (£5.3 million) 
and a one-off contribution to the UK defined 
benefit scheme of £2.5 million. 

AVEVA continues to be cash generative and 
the Group has continued to focus closely on 
cash management during the year particularly 
on the collection of customer receivables and 
repatriation of cash to the UK from overseas 
subsidiaries. Total cash and deposits held in the 
UK at 31 March 2011 represented 86% of the 
total cash and deposits balance (2010 – 85%). 
The Group has no debt.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

23

Dividend per share

18.25p
+8%

Cash generated from operating activities

£30.8m
+20%

£
4
3
.
3
m

£
4
3
.
6
m

1
8
.
2
5
p

1
6
.
9
0
p

9
.
3
6
p

6
.
6
5
p

4
.
1
8
p

£
2
1
.
8
m

£
3
0
.
8
m

£
2
5
.
6
m

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

The acquisitions of Logimatic and ADB created 
additional intangible assets of £17.2 million, 
comprising goodwill of £7.6 million, developed 
technology of £7.0 million and customer 
relationships of £2.6 million.

Current assets increased to £227.4 million 
from £195.6 million principally due to the 
increase in trade receivables. Current liabilities 
totalled £69.5 million at 31 March 2011 
(2010 – £48.9 million) which included deferred 
revenue of £36.4 million (2010 – £26.9 million), 
and trade payables and accruals of £33.1 million 
(2010 – £22.0 million). 

Non-current liabilities include retirement benefit 
obligations of £3.0 million (2010 – £13.1 million). 
This mainly relates to the UK defined benefit 
pension scheme which had a deficit under 
IAS 19 of £1.4 million at 31 March 2011 
(2010 – £11.7 million). The reduction in the total 
obligation was caused primarily by actuarial 
gains of £8.2 million coupled with contributions 
by AVEVA of £3.8 million, including a special 
one‑off contribution agreed with the trustees 
of the UK defined benefit scheme of £2.5 million.

Capital structure
The issued share capital at 31 March 2011 
was 67.97 million (2010 – 67.93 million) ordinary 
shares of 3.33 pence each. During the year the 
AVEVA Group Employee Benefit Trust 2008 
purchased 36,423 ordinary shares in the 
Company in the open market at an average price 
of £11.82 per share for total consideration of 
£430,000 in order to satisfy awards made under 
the AVEVA Group Management Bonus Deferred 
Share Scheme 2008. At 31 March 2011, the Trust 
owned 127,947 ordinary shares in the Company.

Treasury policy
The Group treasury policy aims to ensure 
that the capital held is not put at risk and the 
treasury function is managed under policies 
and procedures approved by the Board. 
These policies are designed to reduce the 
financial risk arising from the Group’s normal 
trading activities, which primarily relate to credit, 
interest, liquidity and currency risk. The Group 
is, and expects to continue to be, cash positive 
and currently holds net deposits. The treasury 
policy includes strict counterparty limits. 

The Group has a net funding requirement in 
Sterling due to the majority of Research and 
Development costs being incurred in the UK 
and funds are held centrally in the UK in order 
to fund these costs. The overseas entities 
incur costs in their local functional currency, 
which acts as a partial net hedge. Any cash 
flows which cannot be offset against each 
other result in a net currency exposure and 
where possible these exposures are hedged. 
These hedges aim to mitigate the risk 
of exchange rate movements causing 
earnings volatility.

James Kidd
Chief Financial Officer
25 May 2011

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
24

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Business review
Managing risk and uncertainty

Managing risk 
and uncertainty

AVEVA has continued to be successful during the year, but as 
with any organisation there are a number of potential risks and 
uncertainties which could have a material impact on the Group's 
long‑term performance.

The principal risks and uncertainties faced by the Group are as follows:

Risk

Explanation and mitigation

Intellectual property

International operations

The Group's success has been built upon the development of its substantial intellectual property 
rights and the future growth of the business requires the continual progression of these tools. 
The Group makes substantial investments in Research and Development in enhancing existing 
products and introducing new products and must effectively appraise its investment decisions and 
ensure that we continue to provide class‑leading solutions that meet the needs of our markets.

There are many risks in software development. Our software products are complex and may 
contain undetected errors, failures, performance problems or defects. Furthermore if new products 
or enhancements are introduced which do not meet customer requirements or competitors introduce 
a rival product which better meets the requirements of the market, this may have a material impact 
on the long-term revenue and profit. The business continually reviews the alignment of the activities of 
our Research and Development teams to ensure that they remain focused on areas that will meet the 
demands of our customers and deliver appropriate financial returns. This process is managed by 
developing a product roadmap that identifies the schedule for new products and the enhancements 
that will be made to successive versions of existing products. 

The protection of the Group’s proprietary software products remains critical and this is achieved 
by licensing rights to use the application, rather than selling or licensing the computer source code. 
Infringement of the Group's intellectual property rights by third parties or its failure to defend infringement 
claims from third parties could cause damage to the business. The Group uses third‑party technology 
to encrypt, protect and restrict access to its products. Access limitations and rights are also defined 
within the terms of the software licence agreement and the Group seeks to ensure that its intellectual 
property rights are appropriately protected by law wherever possible.

The Group operates in Continental Europe, the Middle East, the United States, South America 
and Asia Pacific and must determine how best to utilise its resources across these diverse markets. 
Where necessary the business must adapt its market approach to best capitalise on local market 
opportunities, particularly in the strategically key developing economies.

In addition, the Group is required to comply with the local laws, regulations and tax legislation in each 
of these jurisdictions. Significant changes in these laws and regulations or failure to comply with them 
could lead to additional liabilities and penalties. The Group manages its overseas operations by employing 
locally qualified personnel who are able to provide expertise in the appropriate language and an understanding 
of local culture, custom and practice. Dependence on local management can increase the risks of Group 
policy not being correctly applied, especially where diverse languages and cultures exist. The Group 
endeavours to mitigate these risks through oversight by regional management in each of the three 
major zones of the Group, Asia Pacific, EMEA and the Americas, as well as through the use of local 
professional advisers.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

25

Risk

Explanation and mitigation

Enterprise Solutions

The continued investment in and development of the Group’s Enterprise Solutions offerings is seen 
as important to continuing the Group’s growth. This is a relatively new market with different characteristics 
compared to our traditional Engineering and Design business. This brings different challenges and 
opportunities for the Group which although we believe we are well positioned to manage and exploit, 
there remains a risk that our investment in this area does not produce the financial returns expected.

Competition

Dependency on 
key markets

AVEVA operates in highly competitive markets that serve the Oil & Gas, Power and Marine markets. 
If we do not respond effectively we may lose market share and the business could suffer. We believe 
that there are a relatively small number of significant competitors serving our markets. However, some 
of these competitors could, in the future, pose a greater competitive threat, particularly if they consolidate 
or form strategic or commercial relationships among themselves or with larger, well capitalised companies.

AVEVA generates a substantial amount of its income from customers whose main business is derived 
from capital projects driven predominantly by growth in the Oil & Gas, Power and Marine markets. 
World economic conditions may adversely affect our financial performance. Funding constraints may 
cause the delay of major new projects and customers who operate in the Oil & Gas, Marine and Power 
industries may reduce capital expenditure budgets further. Future success is dependent on growth and 
continued demand from within these markets. These industries are cyclical and subject to fluctuations 
in the price of oil and general economic conditions. Such downturns, pricing pressures and restructurings 
may cause delays and reductions in expenditure by many of these companies and reduced demand 
for our products and services. A recurrence of these industry patterns, as well as general domestic 
and foreign economic conditions and other factors that reduce spending by companies in these 
industries, could harm our operating results in the future.

Identification and 
successful integration 
of acquisitions

During the year, the Group successfully completed the acquisitions of Logimatic Software A/S and 
the trade and assets of ADB Systemer AS and expects to continue to review acquisition targets as part 
of its strategy. The integration of acquisitions involves a number of unique risks, including diversion of 
management's attention, failure to retain key personnel of the acquired business, failure to realise 
the benefits anticipated to result from the acquisition and successful integration of the acquired 
intellectual property.

Recruitment and retention 
of employees

AVEVA's success has been built on the quality and reputation of its products and services, which rely 
almost entirely on the quality of the people developing and delivering them. Managing this pool of highly 
skilled and motivated individuals across all disciplines and geographies remains key to our ongoing success. 
The Group endeavours to ensure that employees are motivated by their work and there are regular 
appraisals, with staff encouraged to develop their skills.

Foreign exchange risk

Exposure to foreign currency gains and losses can be material to the Group, with approximately 80% 
of the Group's revenue denominated in a foreign currency, of which our two largest are US Dollar and 
Euro. The Group enters into forward foreign currency contracts to manage the currency risk where 
material. The overseas subsidiaries trade in their own currencies, which also acts as a natural hedge 
against currency movements.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
26

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Corporate social responsibility report

Operating responsibly and 
ethically in all areas of business

We seek to be honest and fair in our relationships with both 
customers and suppliers.

Integrated CSR

We have a strong ethical belief 
in the way business should be 
conducted and how employees 
should be treated. We have 
integrated social, environmental 
and ethical policies into the way 
we do business and how we 
interact with our stakeholders 
including our shareholders, 
employees, customers, suppliers 
and local community. Our main 
areas of focus are:

   customers and suppliers;

   employees;

   training and development;

   health and safety;

   environment;

   travel;

   educational partnerships; and

   community involvement.

As a Group, we seek to operate responsibly 
and ethically in all areas of our business. 
We have a strong ethical belief in the way 
business should be conducted and how 
employees should be treated. We have 
integrated social, environmental and ethical 
policies into the way we do business and 
how we interact with our stakeholders 
including our shareholders, employees, 
customers, suppliers and local communities. 
The Chief Executive has Board responsibilities 
for matters relating to the Group’s culture 
and ethical policies, environmental matters 
and customer and employee issues. These 
matters are reviewed by the Board as part of 
its management of risk and maintenance 
of its core values is vital. The Board considers 
that it has sufficient information in order to be 
able to assess these risks.

Customers and suppliers
We seek to be honest and fair in our 
relationships with both customers and 
suppliers with the majority of costs being 
headcount related. AVEVA has relatively few 
preferred suppliers, and evaluates potential 
suppliers based on several factors including 
vendor policies, reputation and contractual 
terms and conditions.

We have a policy not to offer, pay 
or accept bribes or to accept substantial 
favours. We encourage our suppliers and 
customers to adopt the same principles 
to which we ourselves aspire.

We offer the highest level of support and 
continue to enhance our product offering to 
ensure our customers’ effective use of our 
software, minimising waste and improving 
efficiency. The Group is committed to its 
customers and has dedicated support staff 
within its Group Solutions Centre to handle all 
support calls and capture customer feedback.

In October 2010, the Group successfully 
began a new global series of AVEVA World 
Summits. Organised for AVEVA customers 
and partners, three regional Summits were 
presented throughout the month of October 
in Amsterdam, Las Vegas and Beijing. With a 
focus on business and project strategy topics 
for mid‑level and senior management, the new 
AVEVA World Summits complement AVEVA’s 
popular user group meetings that address 
more technical product subjects for engineers 
and operators. Adopting the theme of 
“Engage – Inspire – Deliver”, 2010 was the 
first year that AVEVA conducted the Summit 
series for their customer community around 
the world. More than 800 delegates at the 
three regional conferences attended business 
strategy presentations and participated in a 
range of social and networking activities over the 
course of the two‑day events. Combining both 
the plant and marine industries, each Summit 
had a mix of speakers that included AVEVA 
senior management, independent analysts, 
and customer case studies.

Employees
The Group now has over 950 employees of 
whom over 600 are based overseas. We are 
dependent on the drive and commitment of 
our employees; they are our most important 
and valuable asset and key to our continuing 
success. We have continued to review the 
skills and experience needed to fill our critical 
roles and continue to recruit in certain areas. 
Retention and skill development is regularly 
reviewed by the Board as part of the risk 
management process.

We recognise that we must excel in the 
management of people and support employees 
to develop their careers within the Group, 
which assists towards maintaining a high 
level of morale. 

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

27

AVEVA remains a long‑term supporter of cancer and hospice charities, as well as emergency 
medical services that operate within the local community and around the world.

Staff turnover remains well below the industry 
norm and positive retention programmes 
are being developed by the Group HR team. 
Staff retention rate is monitored regularly and 
at 31 March 2011, the retention rate was 91% 
(2010 – 92%). We aim to be an employer 
of choice by:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 recruiting, training and developing 
high calibre people and helping them to 
subscribe to our values while continuing 
to grow the business in key areas;

 providing clean, healthy and safe 
working conditions;

 being an equal opportunity employer and 
not tolerating any discriminatory actions 
or harassment of our employees; we are 
proud of the diverse nature of our workforce;

 recognising the requirement to provide 
facilities for disabled employees and taking 
all reasonable measures to meet any special 
needs an employee might have;

 encouraging employees to use alternative 
communication channels to reduce travel 
where possible, support fuel-efficient 
commuting through the provision of car 
share networks, cycle sheds, showers and 
changing facilities in the UK offices; 

 offering flexible benefits in the UK 
to allow employees to select benefits 
to suit their lifestyle, and an Employee 
Assistance Programme to provide 
independent support for a variety of both 
work and non‑work related issues; and

 

 launching a wellness initiative in 2010 
which included encouraging a healthy life 
style and lunchtime exercise routines.

AVEVA will continue to review its benefits 
programme throughout the Group to ensure 
that valued and cost-effective benefits are 
offered to all employees while remaining 
competitive. The Group’s employment 
policies are continually under review and are 
aimed at meeting or exceeding the legislative 
requirements in the countries in which the 
Group operates. Wherever possible, these 
promote a considerate and flexible approach 
to work/life balance. As part of this, the Group 
continues to review and improve communication 
with employees and has conducted surveys 
and held forums with employees to gain their 
views on key issues.

Training and development
E‑Learning 
In support of the development and retention 
of staff, the Group makes available to all 
employees across the Group an E‑Learning 
tool which enables them to access technical 
and generic training material. This is particularly 
suited to an employee base so widely spread 
across different locations.

This initiative includes bespoke training for 
new employees and information for specific 
groups such as graduates, managers, etc. 
We have also used our AVEVA intranet to 
publish webcasts from the Group’s executive 
team members which has proved a very useful 
way to brief our widespread employees on the 
challenges and opportunities facing the Group.

Central Induction Programme 
Our successful Central Induction Programme 
has continued to be enjoyed by new recruits 
and proved very beneficial in providing 
information and a welcome to the Company. 

This is now being supplemented with the 
E‑Learning programme and local induction 
plans. During the year over 100 new 
employees attended the courses hosted in 
Cambridge, including employees that joined 
the Group following the acquisitions of 
Logimatic Software A/S and ADB Systemer AS. 

Management development 
training programme 
Managing employees in a changing and 
demanding organisation with such diverse 
cultures and numerous locations brings a 
number of challenges. AVEVA has developed 
a training programme and a learning framework 
to provide support for the management team. 
The management development course has 
been extended to include different levels 
of management and is led by our internal 
Training and Development Manager. In 2011 
the opportunity for management development 
has been further enhanced with the introduction 
of the AVEVA Leadership Programme which 
will help to ensure that we develop and retain 
top talent and to aid succession planning.

Graduate training programme 
During the year, the AVEVA graduate training 
programme has been extended to include 
graduates in our EMEA and North American 
sales divisions and non‑R&D functions such 
as business strategy and finance. During the 
year an additional five new graduates were 
hired and will undergo a two year graduate 
training programme gaining experience 
from different disciplines in the Group. 

We are proud that in 2011 the graduate training 
programme achieved endorsement from the 
Institute of Leadership and Management.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
28

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Corporate social responsibility report continued

Training and development continued
Group‑wide appraisal scheme 
Developing skills is important to individuals 
and to AVEVA – developing people helps 
move the Group forward and helps maintain 
the respect and reputation of our staff with 
our customers. The employee appraisal 
process is designed to provide a fair and 
open evaluation environment which: 

 

 

 

 ensures staff receive regular, constructive 
feedback on their performance;

 links job descriptions and individual 
objectives with AVEVA’s business plans; and 

 sets and reviews personal skill 
development goals.

Health and safety
We have a legal and moral responsibility 
to ensure the safety and well being of all 
our employees while carrying out their duties 
on behalf of the Group and also to maintain 
a safe environment for customers and other 
visitors while on our premises. Health and 
Safety, Fire Safety and Electrical Safety audits 
are carried out on a regular basis. As a global 
business, our employees undertake travel to 
many areas of the world to visit customers’ 
sites or to assist customers in the deployment 
and testing of our products. The Group regularly 
takes advice from the UK Foreign Office, 
the World Health Organisation and similar 
organisations concerning health and safety 
in the various regions where we operate. 

Environment
As a developer of software the Company 
has no manufacturing facilities and therefore 
the Group is classed as “low impact” in 
environmental terms. The majority of sales are 
for software which is delivered electronically to 
customers. Our software products are created 

by very knowledgeable, talented individuals 
using computers and a variety of software 
development tools. There are no harmful 
chemicals or anything that could give rise 
to noxious waste employed in the process. 
We purchase energy saving screens which are 
MPR II and TCO 03 compliant. We use third‑party 
recycling vendors to assist us with the disposal 
of computer hardware in an environmentally 
friendly manner. The Group actively undertakes 
recycling of waste products with printer toner, 
paper, cardboard and plastic recycled in many 
locations. We encourage employees to 
undertake recycling as much as possible.

Travel
We encourage and support environmentally 
considerate travel to work arrangements at all 
our principal office locations, according to local 
circumstances. At our Cambridge headquarters 
this includes encouraging employees to cycle 
to work, share car journeys or use public 
transport. There are a number of employees 
who take advantage of the excellent facilities 
for cyclists with staff encouraged to use these. 
International travel is important to support and 
promote our business worldwide. The level 
of international travel is monitored on a regular 
basis and ways to reduce travel investigated.

Video and web conferencing is utilised 
whenever practicable. Continuing investment in 
our core IT infrastructure across the Group is 
enabling improved communication/collaboration 
and reducing the need for travel.

Educational partnerships
Skills shortages continue to be a challenge in 
most engineering companies and it will take 
some time for the recent increases in the 
number of engineering students at universities 
and technical colleges to close the skills gap 
that currently exists. In recognition of this, 

and in addition to its own in‑house graduate 
recruitment schemes, AVEVA actively supports 
the work of educational establishments and 
government bodies around the world to narrow 
the skills gap. The AVEVA Academic Initiative 
is a Group‑wide programme with several 
key objectives:

 

 

 

 work with universities and technical 
institutes to promote the use of AVEVA 
products within undergraduate courses 
and postgraduate research projects;

 work with government agencies to 
re‑skill engineers for employment 
in other disciplines; and

 work with engineering bodies to 
encourage school leavers to pursue 
careers in engineering. 

The Company provides both software 
and training support to enable engineering 
students to gain hands‑on experience of 
the latest technologies and use these to 
undertake a variety of academic and practical 
projects directly applicable to the industries 
in which they will work.

In 2010/11 AVEVA provided support to:

Asia Pacific region: 
 

 Over 30 universities, colleges and high 
schools in China, India, Korea, Malaysia, 
Singapore and Taiwan.

EMEA: 
 

 More than 15 universities and colleges 
in Algeria, Finland, France, Germany, Italy, 
Russia, Serbia, Spain, Sweden and the UK.

Americas: 
 

 Seven universities, colleges and 
postgraduate institutes in North America 
and Canada.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

29

The Group’s policy has 
been to continue to support 
local charities in the areas 
that we operate as well as 
a number of national and 
international charities.

AVEVA’s social commitment extends to organisations that are dedicated to the personal 
development of young people through adventure and business mentoring activities.

In addition, AVEVA has donated in excess of 
$800,000 – worth of engineering software and 
provided free, special training courses to US 
initiatives aimed at re‑skilling designers and 
engineers from the declining auto industry 
and upgrading the skills of piping designers 
re‑entering the plant industry workforce.

AVEVA sees its Academic Initiative as a vital 
strategic investment that will bring long‑term 
benefits to the engineering industries around 
the world.

Community involvement
The Group is involved in a number of 
charitable and good causes. The Group’s 
policy has been to continue to support local 
charities in the areas that we operate as well as 
a number of national and international charities. 
Employees are encouraged to participate 
personally in charitable and community activities 
with the Group also gift‑matching the efforts of 
employees who took part in the Chariots of Fire 
Charity Marathon, the Oxford to Cambridge 
Bike Ride and Red Nose Day.

During the past year we have donated 
£49,618 to a wide range of organisations 
as summarised below:

Japanese Tsunami Appeal Fund 
Following the recent earthquake and 
tsunami in Japan AVEVA made a donation 
to the Japanese Tsunami Appeal Fund via 
the Red Cross. 

The Outward Bound Trust 
The Outward Bound Trust’s mission is to 
unlock the potential in young people through 
discovery and adventure in the wild.

Macmillan Cancer Support 
Macmillan Cancer Support is a source of 
support, helping with all the things people 
affected by cancer want and need.

Help for Heroes 
Help for Heroes is a registered charity providing 
support to service men and women wounded 
in current conflicts.

Headway 
Headway promotes understanding of 
all aspects of brain injury and to provide 
information, support and services to people 
with a brain injury, their families and carers.

Mid‑Anglia General Practitioner 
Accident Service (MAGPAS) 
MAGPAS has provided emergency care 
in Cambridgeshire and Peterborough 
since 1971 and works in partnership with 
the East Anglian Air Ambulance and the 
East of England Ambulance Service Trust.

East Anglian Children’s Hospice (EACH) 
EACH supports families throughout their 
experience of caring for children with 
life‑threatening or life‑limiting illnesses.

Arthur Rank Hospice 
Arthur Rank Hospice provides specialist 
palliative care to people living throughout 
much of Cambridgeshire. The Hospice offers 
a safe, friendly and supportive environment 
for those affected by cancer and other 
life‑limiting illnesses. The staff work to 
provide the best levels of end‑of‑life care 
to improve patients’ quality of life, while 
also supporting their relatives and carers.

International Committee of the 
Red Cross 
The International Committee of the Red Cross, 
or ICRC, is a humanitarian organisation which 
aims to help those caught up in armed conflicts 
around the globe.

 
 
 
 
30

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Board of Directors

Nick Prest CBE (appointed 11 January 2006)
Chairman

Nick Prest joined the Board of AVEVA in January 2006. Following 
a spell at the Ministry of Defence at the outset of his career Nick 
joined Alvis, the defence contractor, in 1982, becoming Chief Executive 
in 1989 and Chairman and Chief Executive in 1996. Nick left Alvis 
following its acquisition by BAE Systems in 2004, by which time 
the company had become a leading international business in military 
land systems. In addition to his position at Alvis, Nick had a prominent 
role in defence industry representation, serving as Chairman of 
the Defence Manufacturers’ Association and Vice Chairman of the 
National Defence Industries Council. In addition to being Chairman 
of AVEVA, Nick is also Chairman of Cohort plc, the AIM quoted defence 
technical services Group, and Chairman of Shephard Group, a 
privately owned media business.

Richard Longdon (appointed 16 August 1994)
Chief Executive

Richard Longdon received an engineering training in the defence 
industry then gained experience in the project management of high 
value engineering projects. He moved into sales and held a series of 
international sales and marketing positions. He joined AVEVA in 1984 
and shortly afterwards was made marketing manager for the process 
products. In January 1992, he relocated to Frankfurt where he was 
responsible for setting up and running the Group’s German office. 
He returned to the UK as part of the management buyout team in 1994, 
taking responsibility for the Group’s worldwide sales and marketing 
activities, before being appointed Managing Director in May 1999. 
He took over as Group Chief Executive in December 1999.

James Kidd (appointed 1 January 2011)
Chief Financial Officer

James Kidd is a Chartered Accountant and joined AVEVA in 2004. 
Prior to his appointment to the Board, James held several senior 
finance roles within the Group and was Head of Finance from 2006. 
He joined the Group at the time of the Tribon acquisition and played 
a significant part in the completion of this transaction and the subsequent 
integration of the acquired business. His responsibilities have included 
investor relations, the development of the Group’s overseas subsidiaries, 
standardisation of financial processes and procedures as well as being 
heavily involved in the Group’s recent acquisitions. Prior to joining 
AVEVA James worked for both Arthur Andersen and Deloitte, serving 
technology clients in both transactional and audit engagements.

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

31

Jonathan Brooks (appointed 12 July 2007)
Non‑Executive Director

Jonathan Brooks joined AVEVA in July 2007. He currently holds 
a number of Directorships with technology based companies. 
He is a Non‑Executive Director of Xyratex Limited, a Nasdaq‑listed 
provider of enterprise class data storage sub systems and network 
technology, Skrill Holdings Ltd, a provider of online payment systems 
and e2v technologies plc, an LSE listed manufacturer of specialised 
components and sub systems. He is also Chairman of Picochip Inc., 
a venture capital‑backed company developing wireless processors. 
Between 1995 and 2002, he was Chief Financial Officer and a Director 
of ARM Holdings plc.

Philip Dayer (appointed 7 January 2008)
Non‑Executive Director

Philip Dayer qualified as a chartered accountant and pursued 
a corporate finance career in investment banking, specialising in 
advising small and mid market UK companies. He was first appointed 
an Advisory Director in 1983 of Barclays Merchant Bank Limited and 
since then has held the position of Corporate Finance Director with 
a number of banks. He retired from Hoare Govett Limited in 2004. 
Philip was a financial consultant to OJSC Rosneft Oil Company, the 
Russian state-owned Oil & Gas company, on their flotation in 2006. 
Philip is a Non‑Executive Director of Hurricane Exploration plc, 
The Parkmead Group plc, JSC Kazmunaigas Exploration Production 
and Navigators Underwriting Agency Limited, Senior Independent 
Director of Cadogan plc and Chairman of IP PLUS plc.

Hervé Couturier (appointed 1 April 2010)
Non‑Executive Director

Hervé Couturier joined the AVEVA Board in April 2010. Since 2008 he 
has been Executive Vice President of SAP AG’s Technology Group and 
Head of Research. He also serves as a board member for SimCorp A/S, 
a public Danish software company, and has held management positions 
at a number of IT companies including Business Objects, the worldwide 
leader of business intelligence solutions, now part of SAP, S1 Corporation, 
a provider of software for financial and payment services, and XRT, 
a leading European treasury management software company, now part 
of the Sage Group PLC. Hervé holds both an engineering degree and 
a Master of Science degree from the École Centrale Paris in France. 
He began his career at IBM in 1982, where he held various engineering 
and business positions through until 1997.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
32

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Company information and advisers

Solicitors
Ashurst LLP
Broadwalk House 
5 Appold Street 
London EC2A 2HA

Mills & Reeve LLP
Francis House 
112 Hills Road 
Cambridge CB2 1PH

Joint stockbrokers 
Goldman Sachs International
Peterborough Court 
133 Fleet Street 
London EC4A 2BB

Numis Securities Limited
The London Stock Exchange Building 
10 Paternoster Square 
London EC4M 7LT

Registrars
Capita Registrars Limited
The Registry 
34 Beckenham Road 
Beckenham BR3 4TU

Financial PR
Hudson Sandler
29 Cloth Fair 
London EC1A 7NN 

Directors
Nick Prest CBE
Chairman

Philip Dayer
Non‑Executive Director and  
Senior Independent Director

Jonathan Brooks
Non‑Executive Director

Hervé Couturier
Non‑Executive Director

Richard Longdon
Chief Executive

James Kidd
Chief Financial Officer

Secretary
Helen Barrett‑Hague

Registered office
High Cross 
Madingley Road 
Cambridge CB3 0HB

Registered number
2937296

Auditors
Ernst & Young LLP
Compass House 
80 Newmarket Road 
Cambridge CB5 8DZ

Bankers
Barclays Bank plc
15 Bene’t Street 
Cambridge CB2 3PZ

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

33

Corporate Governance
Other statutory information

Principal activities
The principal activities of the Group are the marketing and development of computer software and services for engineering and related solutions. 
The Company is a holding company.

Results and dividends
The Group made a profit for the year after taxation of £34.5 million (2010 – £33.4 million). Revenue was £174.0 million (2010 – £148.3 million) 
and comprised software licences, software maintenance and services.

The Directors recommend the payment of a final dividend of 14.89 pence per ordinary share (2010 – 13.9 pence). If approved at the forthcoming 
Annual General Meeting, the final dividend will be paid on 29 July 2011 to shareholders on the register at close of business on 24 June 2011.

Business review and future developments
A review of the Group’s operations during the year and its plans for the future is given in the Chairman’s statement, the Chief Executive’s review 
and the Chief Financial Officer’s review. 

The Key Performance Indicators (KPIs) used by AVEVA to measure its own performance at the Group level are total revenue, recurring 
revenue, adjusted profit before tax, adjusted earnings per share and headcount. The figures for the year ended 31 March 2011 are set out 
in the Chief Financial Officer’s review on pages 18 to 23, together with figures for the previous year and a discussion of the principal risks 
and uncertainties facing the Group is included on pages 24 and 25.

Suppliers’ payment practice
It is the Group’s policy that payments to suppliers are made in accordance with those terms and conditions agreed between the Company and 
its suppliers, provided that all trading terms and conditions have been complied with by the other party.

The Company has £nil trade creditors (2010 – £nil). At 31 March 2011, the Group had an average of 18 days’ purchases owed to trade creditors 
(2010 – 18 days’).

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

Research and development
The Group continues an active programme of Research and Development which covers updating of and extension to the Group’s range 
of products.

Intellectual property
The Group owns intellectual property both in its software tools and the products derived from them. The Directors consider such properties 
to be of significant value to the business and has a comprehensive programme to protect it.

Financial instruments
The Group’s financial risk management objectives and policies are discussed in note 25 to the Consolidated financial statements.

Going concern
The Group has significant financial resources, is profitable and has a strong position in the markets it serves. At 31 March 2011 the Group had 
bank and cash and treasury deposit balances of £153.2 million (2010 – £149.7 million) and no debt. As a result, the Directors believe that the Group 
is well placed to manage business risks successfully.

Therefore after making enquiries and considering the cash flow forecasts for the Group, the Directors have a reasonable expectation that the Group 
has adequate resources to continue its operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this reason they continue to adopt the going concern 
basis in preparing the financial statements.

Directors and their interests
The Directors who served during the year under review are shown below:

Nick Prest (Chairman)

Philip Dayer (Non-Executive Director and Senior Independent Director)

Jonathan Brooks (Non-Executive Director)

Hervé Couturier (Non-Executive Director, appointed 1 April 2010)

Richard Longdon (Chief Executive)

James Kidd (Chief Financial Officer, appointed 1 January 2011)

Paul Taylor (Finance Director, resigned 1 January 2011)

David Mann (Non-Executive Director, retired 7 July 2010)

 
 
 
 
34

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Other statutory information continued

Directors and their interests continued
The interests (all of which are beneficial) in the shares of the Company of Directors who held office at 31 March 2011 in respect of transactions 
notifiable under Disclosure and Transparency Rule 3.1.2 that have been disclosed to the Company are as follows:

Nick Prest  
Philip Dayer 
Jonathan Brooks 
Hervé Couturier 
Richard Longdon 
James Kidd 

At 
31 March 
2010 or 
subsequent 
date of 
appointment 
ordinary 
shares

16,690
7,000
—
—
364,970
3,226

At 
31 March 
2011 
ordinary 
shares 

16,690 
7,000 
— 
— 
378,024 
3,226 

No changes took place in the interests of Directors in the shares of the Company between 31 March 2011 and 25 May 2011.

Directors’ share options are disclosed in the Directors’ remuneration report on pages 42 to 47.

No Director had a material interest in any significant contract, other than a service contract or contract for services, with the Company or any 
of its subsidiaries at any time during the year.

Resolutions will be submitted to the Annual General Meeting for the election of James Kidd and the re-election of all other current Directors. 
Brief biographical details of all Directors, including those who are proposed for re-election, appear on pages 30 and 31. 

Conflict of interest
Throughout the year the Company has operated effective procedures to deal with potential or actual conflicts of interest. During the year 
no conflict arose requiring the Board to exercise its authority or discretion.

Share capital
Details of the issued share capital can be found in note 29 to the Consolidated financial statements. The rights attaching to the Company’s 
shares are set out in its Articles of Association. 

Subject to any restrictions referred to in the next section, members may attend any general meeting of the Company. 

There are no restrictions on transfer of the ordinary shares in the Company other than: certain restrictions which may from time to time 
be imposed by laws and regulations (for example, insider trading laws); and pursuant to the Listing Rules of the Financial Services Authority 
whereby Directors and certain employees of the Company require the approval of the Company to deal in the ordinary shares. There are 
no special control rights in relation to the Company’s shares; pursuant to the Articles of Association where there is default in supplying 
the Company with information concerning interests in the Company’s shares.

Voting rights
Subject to any restrictions below, on a show of hands every member who is present in person or by proxy at a general meeting has one vote 
on each resolution and, on a poll, every member who is present in person or by proxy has one vote on each resolution for every share of which 
he/she is the registered member. A proxy will have one vote for and one vote against a resolution on a show of hands in certain circumstances 
specified in the Articles of Association.

A resolution put to the vote of a general meeting is decided on a show of hands, unless before or on the declaration of the result of the show 
of hands, a poll is demanded by the Chairman of the meeting. The Articles of the Company also allow members, in certain circumstances, to demand 
that a resolution is decided by a poll.

A member may vote personally or by proxy at a general meeting. Any form of proxy must be delivered to the Company not less than 48 hours 
before the time appointed for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the person named in the appointment proposes to vote (for this 
purpose, the Directors may specify that no account shall be taken of any part of a day that is not a working day). A corporation which is a member 
of the Company may authorise such persons as it thinks fit to act as its representatives at any general meeting of the Company.

No member shall be entitled to attend or vote, either personally or by proxy, at a general meeting in respect of any share if any call or other sum 
presently payable to the Company in respect of such share remains unpaid or in certain other circumstances specified in the Articles of Association 
where there is default in supplying the Company with information concerning interests in the Company’s shares.

Dividends, distributions and liquidation
Members can declare final dividends by passing an ordinary resolution but the amount of the dividends cannot exceed the amount recommended 
by the Board. The Board can pay interim dividends provided the distributable profits of the Company justify such payment. The Board may, if authorised 
by an ordinary resolution of the members, offer any member the right to elect to receive new shares, which will be credited as fully paid, instead 
of their cash dividend. Any dividend which has not been claimed for twelve years after it became due for payment will be forfeited and will then 
revert to the Company. Members may share in surplus assets on a liquidation.

If the Company is wound up, the liquidator can, with the sanction of the members by special resolution and any other sanction required by law, 
divide among the members all or any part of the assets of the Company and he/she can value any assets and determine how the divisions shall 
be carried out as between the members or different classes of members. The liquidator can also transfer the whole or any part of the assets to 
trustees upon any trusts for the benefit of the members. No members can be compelled to accept any asset which would give them any liability.

There are no agreements between holders of securities that are known to the Company which may result in restrictions on the transfer of securities 
or on voting rights, save as described below in relation to the Employee Benefit Trust.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

35

Change of control
All of the Company’s share-based plans contain provisions relating to change of control. Outstanding awards and options normally vest 
and become exercisable on a change of control, subject to the satisfaction of any relevant performance conditions at that time.

There are no other significant agreements to which the Company is a party that take effect, alter or terminate upon a change of control 
of the Company following a takeover bid.

There are no agreements between the Company and its Directors or employees providing for compensation for loss of office or employment 
that occurs because of a takeover bid.

Substantial shareholdings
On 25 May 2011, the Company had been notified, in accordance with Disclosure and Transparency Rule 5, of the following interests in the 
ordinary share capital of the Company:

Name of holder 

Black Rock Investment Management 
Capital Group 
Standard Life Investments 
NewSmith Capital Partners 
Legal and General Investment Management 
William Blair LLC 

Number 

  8,596,784 
  4,007,745 
  2,803,684 
  2,620,809 
  2,446,053 
  2,434,281 

Percentage 
held 
%

12.65
5.90
4.12
3.86
3.60
3.58

Articles of Association
Any amendments to the Articles of Association of the Company may be made in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act by way 
of special resolution. 

Powers of the Directors
The business of the Company is managed by the Directors, who may exercise all powers of the Company, subject to the Company’s Articles 
of Association, relevant statutory law and to any direction that may be given by the Company in general meeting by special resolution. Subject to the 
Companies Act, shares may be issued by Board resolution. At the Company’s last Annual General Meeting, powers were granted to the Directors 
(subject to limits set out in the resolutions) to issue and to buy back its own shares; similar powers are proposed to be granted at the forthcoming 
annual general meeting. The buy-back authority was limited to 10% of the Company’s issued share capital. No shares have been bought back 
under this authority.

Appointment of Directors
The Articles of Association limit the number of Directors to not less than two and not more than ten save where members decide otherwise. 
Members may appoint Directors by ordinary resolution and may remove any Director (subject to the giving of special notice) and, if desired, 
replace such removed Director by ordinary resolution. New Directors may be appointed by the Board but are subject to election by members 
at the first annual general meeting after their appointment. A Director may be removed from office if requested by all other Directors.

The Company’s Articles of Association require that at each Annual General Meeting of the Company one third of the Directors shall retire from 
office and be subject to re-election by members. However, the Company intends for all Directors who held office at 31 March 2011 to stand for 
re-election together with James Kidd, being the first Annual General Meeting since his appointment. This practice established by the Company 
in 2010 is compliant with the new UK Corporate Governance Code which requires all directors of companies who form part of the FTSE 350 
be subject to re-election at each Annual General Meeting.

Charitable and political donations
During the year the Group made charitable donations totalling £49,618 (2010 – £35,590) of which £10,000 was paid to Macmillan Cancer Support, 
£15,000 to The Outward Bound Trust and £10,000 to the Japanese Tsunami appeal. The remainder was donated to local and national charities.

No political donations were made in the year (2010 – £nil).

Annual General Meeting
The Annual General Meeting will be held on 7 July 2011 at The Trinity Centre, 24 Cambridge Science Park, Milton Road, Cambridge CB4 0FN. 
The Notice of the Annual General Meeting is being sent to shareholders along with this Annual report which contains details of the resolutions proposed.

Employee benefit trust
The AVEVA Group Employee Benefit Trust 2008 was established in 2008 to facilitate satisfying the transfer of shares to employees within the 
Group on exercise of vested options under the various share option and deferred bonus share plans of the Company. The Trust holds a total 
of 127,947 ordinary shares in AVEVA Group plc representing 0.18% of the issued share capital at the date of this report. Under the terms of the 
Trust deed governing the Trust, the trustees of the Trust are required (unless the Company directs otherwise) to waive all dividends, and abstain 
from voting in respect of ordinary shares in AVEVA Group plc held by the Trust except where beneficial ownership of any such ordinary shares 
was passed to a beneficiary of the Trust. In the same way as other employees, the Executive Directors of the Company are potential beneficiaries 
under the Trust.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
36

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Other statutory information continued

Disabled employees
The Group gives full consideration to applications for employment from disabled persons where the candidate’s particular aptitudes and 
abilities are consistent with adequately meeting the requirements of the job. Opportunities are available to disabled employees for training, 
career development and promotion.

Where existing employees become disabled, it is the Group’s policy to provide continuing employment wherever practicable in the same 
or an alternative position and to provide appropriate training to achieve this aim as well as reasonable adjustments to the workplace and 
other support mechanisms.

Employee involvement
The Group places considerable value on the involvement of its employees and has continued to keep them informed of matters affecting them 
as employees and on the various factors affecting the performance of the Group. This is achieved through formal and informal meetings, the Group 
intranet and presentations from senior management. There is an employee representative committee which meets on a regular basis to discuss 
a wide range of matters affecting their current and future interests. All employees are entitled to receive an annual discretionary award related 
to the overall profitability of the Group subject to the performance of the individual and the Group. The Group conducts employee wide surveys 
from time to time to gauge the success or otherwise of its policies and uses this information to improve matters as appropriate.

Directors’ indemnity 
The Company has granted an indemnity to its Directors against liability in respect of proceedings brought by third parties, subject to the conditions 
set out in the Companies Act. Such qualifying third party indemnity provision remains in force as at the date of approving the Directors’ report.

Auditors
A resolution to reappoint Ernst & Young LLP as auditors for the ensuing year will be put to the members at the Annual General Meeting.

Disclosure of information to auditors
The Directors who were members of the Board at the time of approving the Directors’ report are listed on page 32. Having made enquiries 
of fellow Directors and of the Company’s auditors, each of these Directors confirms that:

 

 

 so far as he is aware, there is no relevant audit information (as defined by Section 418 of the Companies Act 2006) of which the Company’s 
auditors are unaware; and

 he has taken all the steps he ought to have taken as a Director in order to make himself aware of any such relevant audit information 
and to establish that the Company’s auditors are aware of that information.

Responsibility statement pursuant to FSA’s Disclosure and Transparency Rule 4 (DTR 4)
Each Director of the Company (whose names and functions appear on page 32) confirms that (solely for the purpose of DTR 4) to the best 
of his knowledge:

 

 

 the financial statements in this document, prepared in accordance with the applicable UK law and applicable accounting standards, give a true 
and fair view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of the Company and of the Group taken as a whole; and

 the Chairman’s statement and Business review include a fair review of the development and performance of the business and the position 
of the Company and Group taken as a whole, together with a description of the principal risks and uncertainties that they face.

On behalf of the Board

James Kidd 
Chief Financial Officer  
25 May 2011 

Richard Longdon 
Chief Executive 

High Cross
Madingley Road
Cambridge CB3 0HB 

 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

37

Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance statement

Statement of compliance with the code of best practice
The Company is committed to the principles of Corporate Governance contained in the Combined Code on Corporate Governance provided by 
the Financial Reporting Council (the Combined Code) and for which the Board is accountable to shareholders. The Company has complied with 
the provisions of Section 1 of the Combined Code throughout the year and to the date of this report except for the following:

 

 A.7.2 – One Non-Executive Director (David Mann) who served until his retirement at the last Annual General Meeting (July 2010) did not have 
a contract of employment for a specific term due to his appointment being prior to the issue of the 2003 Combined Code. Following David Mann’s 
retirement, the Company has been in compliance with the principle of all Non-Executive Directors holding contracts of employment for 
a specific term.

The Company has applied the Principles of Good Governance set out in Section 1 of the Combined Code, including both the main principles 
and supporting principles, by complying with the Combined Code as noted above.

Further explanation of how the principles have been applied is set out below and, in connection with Directors’ remuneration, in the Directors’ 
remuneration report on page 42.

The Company is aware of the terms of the UK Corporate Governance Code published in May 2010 which will apply for the first time to the Company 
from 1 April 2011 and is taking appropriate steps to ensure compliance with that code.

Composition of the Board
During the year the Board comprised the Chairman, three Non-Executive Directors (including the Senior Independent Director) and two 
Executive Directors (being the Chief Executive and Chief Financial Officer). 

In April 2010, the Company announced the appointment of Hervé Couturier as a Non-Executive Director. Further details of the process 
for the appointment of Mr Couturier are contained in the Nominations Committee report. In addition, in April 2010, it was announced that 
following eleven years of service to the Group, David Mann was to retire as Non-Executive Director and Senior Independent Director at 
the Annual General Meeting in July 2010.

In November 2010, the Company announced that after twenty one years with AVEVA, and the last ten years serving as Group Finance Director, 
Paul Taylor had decided to step down from the Board with effect from 1 January 2011. Paul was replaced on the Board by James Kidd whose 
appointment as Chief Financial Officer was announced in November 2010 and became effective 1 January 2011. James Kidd has been an employee 
of the Company since 2004, has held several senior roles and has been Head of Finance since 2006.

Brief biographical details of all Board members are set out on pages 30 and 31. The membership of all Board Committees is set out below:

Board 

Audit  Remuneration  Nominations  Management

Treasury  
Risk  

Nick Prest 
Philip Dayer 
David Mann1 
Jonathan Brooks 
Hervé Couturier2 
Richard Longdon 
James Kidd3 

  Chairman 
Senior Independent Non-Executive Director 
Independent Non-Executive Director 
Independent Non-Executive Director 
Independent Non-Executive Director 
Chief Executive 
Chief Financial Officer 

  Chairman 

—  Member  Chairman 

—
Member  Member  Chairman  Member  Chairman
—
  Member 
  Member  Chairman  Member  Member  Member
—
  Member  Member 
— 
— 
— 
  Member 
—
—  Member
— 
  Member 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

— 

1 

2 

3 

 Retired from the Board on 7 July 2010. In the period prior to his retirement David Mann was the Senior Independent Non-Executive Director, Chairman of the 
Remuneration Committee and member of the Audit Committee.

 Appointed to the Board on 1 April 2010.

 Appointed to the Board on 1 January 2011. Prior to James Kidd’s appointment Paul Taylor served as Group Finance Director and was also a member of the 
Treasury Risk Management Committee. Paul Taylor resigned from the Board on 1 January 2011.

Operation of the Board
The AVEVA Group Board meets regularly in combination with the Board of AVEVA Solutions Limited, the main operating company in the Group 
which owns all of the Group’s trading subsidiaries. The AVEVA Solutions Limited Board includes as members the Head of Product Development 
and the Head of Group Operations as well as all the members of the Group Board. This ensures that the AVEVA Group Board is well informed 
on technical and market factors driving the Group’s performance as well as on financial outcomes.

The Board is responsible to shareholders for the proper management of the Group. There is a formal schedule of matters specifically reserved 
for the Board’s decision that covers key areas of the Group’s affairs, which include:

  overall responsibility for the strategy of the Group; 

  corporate governance;

  review of trading performance and forecasts;

  risk management;

  board membership; 

  communications with shareholders;

  approval of major transactions, including mergers and acquisitions; and 

  approval of the financial statements and annual operating and capital expenditure budgets.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
38

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance statement continued

Operation of the Board continued
The Board met nine times during the year. The Board delegates the day to day responsibility for managing the Group to the Executive Directors. 
The Chairman ensures that the Board functions effectively, overseeing the timely and effective provision of information to the Board. To enable the 
Board to discharge its duties, all Directors receive appropriate and timely information. Briefing papers are distributed by the Company Secretary 
to all Directors in advance of Board meetings and all members of the Audit, Remuneration, Nominations and Treasury Risk Management Committees 
respectively prior to meetings of such Committees.

The attendance of individual Directors at Board meetings and Committee meetings during the year is set out in the table below:

  Treasury Risk 
Audit   Remuneration  Nominations  Management 
Committee 
meetings

Board   Committee   Committee   Committee 
meetings 

meetings 

meetings 

meetings  

Number of meetings held: 

Number of meetings attended:

Nick Prest 
David Mann (retired 7 July 2010)   
Jonathan Brooks 
Philip Dayer 
Hervé Couturier 
Richard Longdon 
Paul Taylor (resigned 1 January 2011) 
James Kidd (appointed 1 January 2011) 

9 

9 
2 
9 
9 
4 
9 
7 
2 

3 

— 
1 
3 
3 
1 
— 
— 
— 

3 

3 
1 
2 
2 
— 
— 
— 
— 

1 

1 
— 
1 
1 
— 
— 
— 
— 

2

—
—
2
2
—
—
2
—

Meetings were held between the Chairman and the Non-Executive Directors during the year, without the Executives being present, to discuss 
appropriate matters as necessary. 

The Chairman ensures that the Directors take independent professional advice where they judge it necessary to discharge their responsibilities 
as Directors at the Group’s expense in the appropriate circumstances. All members of the Board have access to the advice of the Company Secretary. 

Non-Executive Directors and Executive Directors are encouraged annually to undertake training in furtherance of their specific roles and general 
duties as a Director.

Performance evaluation
The Combined Code requires that the Board undertakes a formal annual evaluation of its own performance and that of its Committees and 
individual Directors.

The evaluation is designed to determine whether the Board continues to be capable of providing the high level judgement required and whether, 
as a Board, The Directors are informed and up to date with the business and its goals and understand the context within which it operates. The evaluation 
in 2011 was conducted by the Chairman who concluded that it was working satisfactorily.

As part of the Board review process the performance of the Chairman was assessed by the Senior Independent Director following consultation 
with the other Non-Executive Directors.

The Company is aware that the terms of the UK Corporate Governance Code, which will apply to the Company for the first time from 1 April 2011, 
state that the evaluation of the Board for a company that is a member of the FTSE 350 should be externally facilitated at least every three years. 
The Company is considering the most effective way in which to implement this principle and the most appropriate timing for first involving 
external facilitation.

Indemnities to Directors
In accordance with the Company’s Articles of Association, Directors are granted an indemnity from the Company to the extent permitted by law in 
respect of liabilities incurred as a result of the performance of their duties in their capacity as Directors to the Company. The indemnity would not 
provide any coverage to the extent the Director is proven to have acted fraudulently or dishonestly. The Company has maintained Directors’ and officers’ 
liability insurance cover throughout the year.

Policy on appointment and re-appointment
In accordance with the Articles of Association, all Directors are required to retire and submit themselves for re-election at least every three years 
by rotation, and also following their appointment. Following his appointment in January 2011, James Kidd is subject to election at the forthcoming 
Annual General Meeting. In addition, as in the prior year and in accordance with Corporate Governance best practice, all of the remaining Board 
members are offering themselves for re-election at the Annual General Meeting.

On appointment, all Directors are asked to confirm that they have sufficient time to devote to the role which is confirmed together with details 
of their duties in the letter of appointment. All Directors undergo an induction as soon as practical following their appointment. As part of the 
induction process, Directors are provided with background information on the Group and attend the Group’s headquarters in Cambridge for 
meetings and presentations from senior management. In addition, where appropriate, meetings are also arranged with the Group’s advisers. 

Non-Executive Directors are appointed for a term of three years. The terms and conditions of appointment of Non-Executive Directors are available 
for inspection at the Company’s registered office during normal business hours and will be available for inspection on the day of the forthcoming 
Annual General Meeting.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

39

Operation of the Board continued
Independence of Non-Executive Directors and segregation of duties
The Board has considered the independence of the Chairman and the Non-Executive Directors and believes that all are currently independent 
of management and free from any material business or other relationships that could materially interfere with the exercise of their independent judgement. 
Their biographies on pages 30 and 31 demonstrate a range of experience and sufficient calibre to bring the independent judgement on issues of 
strategy, performance, resources and standards of conduct which is vital to the Group. 

Hervé Couturier was appointed to the Board in April 2010. After a formal review, the Board concluded that Mr Couturier is independent 
in character and judgement.

The roles of the Chairman and the Chief Executive are distinct and the division of responsibility between these roles has been clearly established, 
set out in writing and agreed by the Board. The Chairman is responsible for the effectiveness of the Board and ensuring that it meets its obligations 
and responsibilities. The Chief Executive is responsible to the Board for the day to day management of the business, leadership of the executive team 
and execution of the Group’s strategic and operating plans.

Committees of the Board
The Board has four Committees: Audit, Remuneration, Nominations and Treasury Risk Management. In accordance with the Combined Code, 
the duties of the Committees are set out in formal terms of reference. They are available on request from the Company’s registered office during 
normal business hours and are available on the Company’s website at www.aveva.com.

Nominations Committee
Committee Chairman: 

Nick Prest 

Committee Members: 

Jonathan Brooks

Philip Dayer

The Nominations Committee was formed in April 2009. The Chief Executive is invited to attend meetings as appropriate to the business being 
considered. The activities of the Nominations Committee include nomination, selection and appointment of Non-Executive and Executive Directors, 
succession planning and the composition of the Board, particularly in relation to the diversity of skills and experience. The Nominations Committee 
meets periodically when required. In addition to the meetings there are a number of ad-hoc meetings to address specific matters.

On 1 April 2010, Hervé Couturier was appointed to the Board. External search consultants were engaged by the Nominations Committee to assist 
in the identification of appropriate candidates having considered the requisite skills, knowledge and experience required for the position. All short listed 
candidates were interviewed and as a result Mr Couturier was selected and his appointment was then recommended to and approved by the Board.

During the year, Paul Taylor indicated to the Board of his intention to step down as Finance Director. The Board again appointed an external 
executive search firm to assist with the selection of appropriate candidates having considered the requisite skills, knowledge and experience 
required for the position. The shortlisted individuals who included both external and internal candidates were interviewed by the Chairman of the 
Nominations Committee, the Chair of the Audit Committee and the Chief Executive. As a result, the Nominations Committee recommended 
the appointment of James Kidd as Chief Financial Officer to the Board with effect from 1 January 2011. 

Remuneration Committee
Committee Chairman: 

Philip Dayer

Committee Members: 

Nick Prest

Jonathan Brooks

The Remuneration Committee makes recommendations to the Board on the Group’s policy for Executive and senior management remuneration 
and determines the individual remuneration packages on behalf of the Board for the Executive Directors of the Group. The Chief Executive attends 
meetings by invitation, except when the Chief Executive’s own remuneration package is being discussed.

The Committee has access to professional advice, both inside and outside the Company, in the furtherance of its duties. During the year the 
Committee asked Deloitte LLP for advice on the structure and comparability of Non-Executive, Executive and senior management remuneration. 
The Directors’ remuneration report sets out in more detail the Remuneration Committee’s policies and practices on Executive remuneration.

Audit Committee
Committee Chairman: 

Jonathan Brooks

Committee Members: 

Philip Dayer

Hervé Couturier

The Chairman of the Committee is deemed by the Board to have recent and relevant financial experience. He is a Chartered Management Accountant 
and has held a number of senior financial positions in his career. Hervé Couturier joined the Audit Committee from the date of the last Annual 
General Meeting (7 July 2010) being the date that David Mann retired. The Committee invites the Chief Financial Officer and senior representatives 
from the auditors to attend meetings as appropriate to the business being considered. The Committee also meet with the auditors without any 
members of the executive management team being present. Subsequent to the year end, an Audit Committee meeting was held to review the 
results of the audit, which was attended by all members.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
40

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Corporate Governance statement continued

Committees of the Board continued
Audit Committee continued
The Audit Committee met three times during the year to review the scope of the audit and the audit procedures, the format and content of the 
audited financial statements and interim reports, including the notes and the accounting principles applied. The Audit Committee members (as part 
of the full Board) review all proposed announcements to be made by the Group to the extent that they contain financial information. The Audit Committee 
considers the effectiveness of financial reporting and internal controls, compliance with legal requirements, accounting standards and the Listing 
Rules and the Disclosure and Transparency Rules of the Financial Services Authority and also reviews any proposed change in accounting policies 
and any recommendations from the Group’s auditors regarding improvements to internal controls and the adequacy of resources within the 
Group’s finance function. The Audit Committee advises the Board on the appointment of external auditors and on their remuneration both for 
audit and non-audit work, and discusses the nature, scope and results of the audit with external auditors. The Audit Committee keeps under review 
the cost effectiveness and the independence and objectivity of the external auditors. Controls in place to ensure this include monitoring of the 
independence and effectiveness of the audit, implementing a policy on the engagement of the external auditors to supply non-audit services, 
and a review of the scope of the audit and fee and performance of the external auditors. The Audit Committee monitors fees paid to the auditors 
for non-audit work and delegates the authority for approval of such work to the Chief Financial Officer where the level of fees involved are insignificant. 
During the year there was limited non-audit work performed by the auditors which mainly consisted of tax compliance work for subsidiaries of the 
Group and other statutory filing work. Any significant non-audit work such as reporting accountant engagements would require prior approval 
from the Audit Committee.

The Group engages other independent firms of accountants to perform tax consulting work and other consulting engagements to ensure that the 
independence of the auditors is not compromised. Audit partners are rotated every five years and a formal statement of independence is received 
from the auditors each year. The Board and the Audit Committee are satisfied that the independence of the auditors has been maintained.

An analysis of non-audit fees is provided in note 7 to the financial statements. 

There is a formal whistle-blowing policy which has been communicated to employees. This policy provides information on the process to follow 
in the event that any employee feels it is appropriate to make a disclosure. The Audit Committee is satisfied that the policy provides an adequate 
basis for employees to make representations in confidence to the Group and for appropriate and proportionate investigations.

The Board and the Audit Committee have considered the requirement to have an internal audit function and, given the Group’s relative size, 
do not consider one necessary at this point but will continue to monitor this annually.

Treasury Risk Management Committee (TRMC)
Committee Chairman: 

Philip Dayer

Committee Members: 

Jonathan Brooks

James Kidd

The TRMC was formed in April 2009 to oversee the Group’s treasury function given the increasing importance of managing the Group’s treasury 
activities and associated risks. In addition to the above members, the Head of Corporate Reporting and Group Treasurer are also invited to attend 
the meetings. The TRMC reviews the Group’s overall financial risk management including:

  foreign exchange risk and related hedging policy;

  credit risk which includes monitoring the Group’s counter-party exposure to banks; and

 

liquidity risk which includes reviewing the cash management structure in the Group.

The policies of the Group in relation to these areas are explained in note 25 to the financial statements.

During the year the TRMC met twice to discuss the above matters and provided a report to the Board after each meeting. Paul Taylor was 
a member of the Committee prior to his resignation effective 1 January 2011. Following Paul Taylor’s resignation, James Kidd has been appointed 
as a member of the TRMC but the committee did not meet between the date of his appointment and the year end date.

Dialogue with institutional shareholders
Communication with shareholders is given high priority by the Board. The Chief Executive and the Chief Financial Officer have meetings with 
representatives of institutional shareholders and hold analyst briefings at least twice a year, following the announcement of the interim and full 
year results, but also at other times during the year as necessary. The Chairman also met with certain shareholders during the year to discuss 
strategy and performance of the business. Senior managers from Product Development, Business Strategy and Finance also attended analyst 
and shareholder meetings during the year. All of these meetings seek to build a mutual understanding of objectives with major shareholders by 
discussing long-term strategy and obtaining feedback. The Board also receives formal feedback from analysts and institutional shareholders through 
the Company’s public relations adviser and financial adviser. The Board is also appraised of discussions with major shareholders to ensure that 
Executive and Non-Executive Directors consider any matter raised by shareholders and to enable all Directors to understand shareholder views. 
The Senior Independent Non-Executive Director, Philip Dayer, is available to shareholders if they have concerns which contact through the normal 
channels of Chairman, Chief Executive or Chief Financial Officer has failed to resolve or if such contact would be inappropriate. The Chairman, 
Senior Independent and Non-Executive Directors are available for dialogue with shareholders at any time and attend (together with the other 
members of the Board) the Annual General Meeting, but are not routinely involved in investor relations or shareholder communications. 
Corporate information is also available on the Company’s website, www.aveva.com.

 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

41

Constructive use of the Annual General Meeting
The Board seeks to use the Annual General Meeting to communicate with investors and all shareholders are encouraged to participate. The Chairmen 
of the Audit, Remuneration, Nomination and the Treasury Risk Management Committees will be available at the Annual General Meeting to answer 
any questions.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

Share capital structure
Further information on the share capital structure of the Company is contained on pages 34 and 35.

Internal control and risk management
The Board has overall responsibility for the Group’s system of internal control and for monitoring its effectiveness. However, such a system 
is designed to manage rather than eliminate the risk of failure and by its very nature can only provide reasonable and not absolute assurance 
against material misstatement or loss.

The Board has established a continuous process for identifying, evaluating and managing the significant risks the Group faces. The Board regularly 
reviews the effectiveness of the Group’s internal controls, which have been in place from the start of the year to the date of approval of this report 
and believes that it is in accordance with the Turnbull Guidance. 

The key elements of the system of internal controls currently include: 

 

 

 

 an Executive Board comprising the Executive Directors, Group Operations Director, Group Product Development Director, and Head of Group 
Human Resources. Each member has responsibility for specific aspects of the Group’s operations. They meet on a regular basis and are 
responsible for the operational strategy, reviewing operating results, identification and mitigation of risks and communication and application 
of the Group’s policies and procedures. Where appropriate, matters are reported to the Board;

 regular reports to the Board from the Executive Directors, Group Operations Director, Group Product Development Director, Head of Group 
Human Resources and Sales Division Managers on key developments, financial performance and operational issues in the business;

 operational and financial controls and procedures which include authorisation limits for expenditure, sales contracts and capital expenditure, 
signing authorities, IT application controls, organisation structure, Group policies, segregation of duties and reviews by management; 

  an annual budget process which is reviewed, monitored and approved by the Board; 

 

 regular meetings between the Executive Board, Sales Division managers and Product Development managers to discuss actual performance 
against forecast, budget and prior years. The operating results are reported on a monthly basis to the Board and compared to the budget 
and the latest forecast as appropriate; and

 

 maintenance of insurance cover to insure all major risk areas of the Group based on the scale of the risk and availability of the cover in the 
external market.

The Board’s monitoring covers all material controls, including financial, non-financial, operational and compliance controls and risk management. 
It is based principally on reviewing reports from management to consider whether significant risks are identified, evaluated, managed and controlled 
and whether any significant weaknesses are promptly remedied and indicate a need for more extensive monitoring. The Board periodically carries 
out visits to the Group’s subsidiaries and receives presentations on their operations.

The Board has also performed a specific assessment for the purpose of this Annual report. This involved reviewing the reports from a risk assessment 
workshop involving the Executive Board and senior members of management from Product Development, Sales and Finance/Legal. The workshop 
was conducted in January 2011 and was facilitated by a third party. This assessment considered all significant aspects of internal control necessary 
for the Company to successfully carry out the key business strategies of the Group. The Audit Committee assists the Board in discharging its 
review responsibilities. 

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
42

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Directors’ remuneration report

This report has been prepared in accordance with Schedule 5 and 8 of the Large and Medium-Sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) 
Regulations 2008, the relevant requirements of the Listing Rules of the Financial Services Authority and the Combined Code on Corporate Governance 
(together the Regulations). The report also describes how the Board has applied the Principles of Good Governance relating to Directors’ remuneration. 
As required by the Regulations, a resolution to approve the report will be proposed at the Annual General Meeting of the Company at which the 
financial statements of the Company will be approved.

The Regulations require the auditors to report on the ‘auditable part’ of the Directors’ remuneration report and to state whether, in their opinion, 
that part of the report has been properly prepared in accordance with the Large and Medium-Sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) 
Regulations 2008. The report has therefore been divided into separate sections for audited and unaudited information.

UnAUDITED InFORMATIOn

Role of the Remuneration Committee 
The Board sets the remuneration policy for the Group. The Remuneration Committee makes recommendations to the Board within its agreed 
terms of reference, details of which are available at www.aveva.com.

The Remuneration Committee’s principal responsibility is to determine the remuneration package of both the Company’s Executive Directors 
and its senior management within broad policies agreed with the Board. When reviewing and setting remuneration policy the Committee 
considered a range of factors including the prevailing economic environment and the evolving landscape in best practice guidelines to ensure 
that it remains appropriate. In addition, it reviews the remuneration policy for the Company as a whole and administers the Company’s share 
incentive plans for all participants. The remuneration of the Non-Executive Directors is determined by the Executive Directors and the Chairman, 
rather than the Committee.

The conclusions and recommendations of the Remuneration Committee were finalised in three formal meetings during the year, but these 
were preceded by several informal discussions, including some with advisers (none of whom had any other connection with the Company). 
The members of the Committee were Philip Dayer (Chairman), Nick Prest and Jonathan Brooks. David Mann was the Chairman of the Committee 
for the one meeting that was held prior to his retirement from the Board in July 2010.

The Chief Executive (Richard Longdon) is invited to submit recommendations to the Remuneration Committee and both he and the members 
of the Committee take into consideration relevant external market data, which was collated by independent remuneration consultants as well 
as the reviews of remuneration for employees of the Group generally. The Chief Executive was not present at the meetings.

Remuneration policy
The Remuneration Committee aims to ensure that members of the Executive management are provided with appropriate incentives to encourage 
enhanced performance and are, in a fair and responsible manner, rewarded for their individual contributions to the success of the Group. It also 
aims for a combination of fixed and variable payments, benefits and share-based awards that will achieve a balance in incentives to deliver short 
and long term goals. The Company’s policy is that a substantial proportion of remuneration of Executive Directors should be performance-related 
and should be delivered in shares to create alignment with shareholders interests. For maximum levels of performance 69% of the CEO’s and 
67% of the CFO’s total remuneration would be performance related.

The payment of bonuses and the vesting of share incentives are subject to meeting performance conditions established by the Committee at the 
beginning of each performance period reflecting what, at that time, the Committee considers demanding targets. These targets are set taking 
account of the market in which the Group operates and the expectations of the investment community on the Group’s future potential performance.

In 2008 the Board introduced the AVEVA Group Management Bonus Deferred Share Scheme 2008 (the Deferred Share Scheme) for Executive Directors 
and selected employees. The Committee considers that it is appropriate to have a deferred component to the bonus scheme in order to retain 
key individuals and to create enhanced alignment with shareholders. Subject to the achievement of performance conditions relating to a single 
financial year, these incentive arrangements are intended to reward the recipient partly in cash, payable on announcement of interim and/or final 
results, and partly in ordinary shares in the Company to be delivered on a deferred basis under the Deferred Share Scheme. 

The Remuneration Committee has access to detailed external research from independent consultants. During the year, the Committee, supported 
by Deloitte LLP, undertook a comprehensive review of executive remuneration arrangements. This review considered whether the Group’s current 
remuneration arrangements are aligned with the future business strategy and the long-term creation of shareholder value, as well as considering 
whether pay levels were fair and appropriate for a company of the size and complexity of AVEVA.

The Committee concluded that the overall structure of remuneration arrangements remains appropriate and effectively incentivises executives 
to deliver on-going earnings growth as well as incentivising them to build a strong foundation for the AVEVA NET business. The successful delivery 
of the AVEVA NET strategy is considered to be crucial to the building of long-term shareholder value and therefore it is intended to continue to 
incentivise the delivery of this through the executive incentive arrangements.

Outside appointments
The Board believes that accepting non-executive appointments with other companies enhances the experience of Executive Directors and 
therefore they are entitled to accept appointments outside of the Company provided that Board approval is sought prior to accepting the 
appointment. Whether or not the Director concerned is permitted to retain their fees is considered on a case by case basis. Paul Taylor serves 
as a Non-Executive Director of Anite plc. His annual fee was £37,000. As Mr Taylor performed these services independently of his duties to the 
Company, he was thus entitled to receive such compensation. Paul Taylor resigned from the Board on 1 January 2011.

The individual components of the remuneration packages offered are:

Basic salaries
It is the policy of the Committee to pay base salaries to the Executive Directors taking account of the nature and scale of the business of the Group, 
the performance of the individual in achieving financial and non-financial goals within his areas of responsibility and comparable market data.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

43

UnAUDITED InFORMATIOn continued

Remuneration policy continued
Basic salaries continued
In 2010/11, the Remuneration Committee, having duly considered the results of the benchmark review conducted by Deloitte LLP, concluded 
that given the experience and tenure of the Chief Executive and his strategic importance to the business, the remuneration opportunity for the 
Group Chief Executive was significantly behind market practice compared to other companies of a similar size and complexity. In light of this 
the Committee feel that it is reasonable and appropriate to bring his pay more in line with the market. The Committee is, therefore, intending to 
increase his basic salary to £390,000. The Committee plans to make this increase in two phases to avoid a significant one off increase. His salary, 
therefore, will be increased from £335,000 to £365,000 with effect from 1 April 2011 (an 8.9% increase) and then, subject to continued performance, 
to £390,000 (a 6.8% increase) to be effective from 1 April 2012. 

In keeping with a general review of salaries for the Group as a whole, the Chief Financial Officer received a salary increase of 3% in line with the 
average increase across the Group. 

Details of the current salaries with effect from 1 April 2011 are as follows:

Richard Longdon 
James Kidd 

£

365,000
175,100

Benefits
Executive Directors are provided with a Company car or a mobility allowance and a fuel allowance. Non-Executive Directors do not receive 
any benefits.

Bonus payments
The Executive Directors participate in annual performance-related bonus arrangements determined by the Committee. As noted above, these 
arrangements include a component using the Deferred Share Scheme. Under these incentive arrangements, depending on the extent to which 
performance conditions are achieved, an overall bonus amount is determined. 60% of this overall bonus amount is payable in cash, and the balance, 
40%, is used to calculate the number of ordinary shares which the bonus recipient is eligible to receive on a deferred basis. This is calculated 
by identifying the number of ordinary shares which could be purchased with the balance at the mid-market closing price of an ordinary share 
on the dealing day immediately preceding the preliminary announcement of the Company’s results for the financial year in which the bonus 
was earned.

Deferred awards, which take the form of nil-cost options, will normally deliver the shares to participants in three equal tranches, one in each of the 
three years following the year in which an award is granted. These awards are made solely in respect of performance in the financial year immediately 
prior to their grant. Delivery of the deferred shares is not subject to further financial performance conditions provided that the participant remains 
an employee or Director of the Group. If the participant ceases to be an employee or Director, entitlement to all outstanding tranches would fall away 
unless the cessation occurs by reason of his or her death. Following the death of a bonus participant, or on a takeover, reconstruction or amalgamation, 
or voluntary winding up of the Company, the period for which the participant must remain an employee or Director would be reduced below the 
normal three years and entitlement to delivery of the shares would be accelerated. There are no arrangements for the delivery of additional 
matching shares to a participant in any circumstances.

2010/11 bonus
For the annual performance bonus arrangements for 2010/11, the bonus was primarily based on achieving stretching Group adjusted profit 
before tax (PBT) targets. In addition, 10% of the bonus was based on performance against strategic objectives for AVEVA NET. The agreed 
targets were considered to be appropriate and stretching against the budgeted profit for 2010/11 and market conditions prevailing at that time. 
10% of the bonus is based on achievement for the six months to 30 September and 90% based on the full year results. For 2010/11, the maximum 
bonus amount which an Executive Director could earn was 100% of basic salary. Performance targets were achieved in full, with the Group 
delivering 7.9% adjusted PBT growth and with continued strong performance in building a strong foundation for the AVEVA NET business 
resulting in a cash bonus equal to 60% (2010 – 60%) of basic salary with the remaining 40% (2010 – 40%) of the bonus amount being used 
to calculate the number of deferred shares for which each Executive Director was eligible. The Committee considered that this level of payout 
is appropriate both in the context of performance against targets as well as the underlying performance of the business in what continues to 
be challenging economic conditions. Paul Taylor’s entitlement to a bonus payment in respect of the year 2010/11 was pro-rated in line with 
the date of his resignation from the Board and 100% of the bonus will be settled in cash.

2011/12 bonus
Given the importance of AVEVA NET to the long-term creation of shareholder value it was agreed that the 2011/12 bonus annual bonus will be 
based on a combination of the delivery of stretching Group adjusted profit before tax growth performance and the growth in AVEVA NET revenues. 
In addition, 10% of bonus payments to Executive Directors will be contingent on the achievement of personal objectives which are required 
to be agreed in advance on an individual basis by the Remuneration Committee. These individual objectives are linked to the delivery of the 
business strategy.

Pensions
During the year, the two Executive Directors (Richard Longdon and Paul Taylor) were members of AVEVA Solutions Limited’s defined benefit 
pension scheme. It is a contributory, funded, occupational pension scheme registered with HM Revenue and Customs (HMRC) and, since 
1 October 2004, Career Average Revalued Earnings benefits apply. Under this scheme they are entitled to a pension on normal retirement, 
or on retirement due to ill health, equivalent to two-thirds of their pensionable salary provided they have completed (or would have completed 
in the case of ill health) 25 years’ service. A pension earnings cap (in line with historic HMRC’s earning cap) applies to Paul Taylor when calculating 
pensionable salary. Similarly, a scheme-specific earnings limit applies to the benefits earned by Richard Longdon. A lower pension is payable 
on earlier retirement after the age of 50 by agreement with the Company and subject to HMRC guidelines. Pensions are payable to dependants 
on the Director’s death in retirement and a lump sum is payable if death occurs in service. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
44

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Directors’ remuneration report continued

UnAUDITED InFORMATIOn continued

Remuneration policy continued
Pensions continued
Richard Longdon has now accrued the maximum benefits that he is entitled to under the rules of the pension scheme and as a result he is no longer 
accruing any further benefit. In 2009/10, Richard Longdon was paid a one-off sum of £25,000 in lieu of any further pension benefit. 

James Kidd is a member of the AVEVA Group Personal Pension Plan (a defined contribution scheme) and each year the Company contributes 10% 
of salary to the plan.

No other Directors were members of a pension scheme during the year (2010 – nil).

Share awards
The Remuneration Committee considers that periodic grants of share-related incentives should constitute an important element of the remuneration 
of the Company’s senior Executives, in line with common practice in comparable companies. The Remuneration Committee will consult with major 
shareholders as appropriate. The Company’s share schemes have been used to provide long term incentives to assist in creating and sustaining growth 
in share value. There are three schemes in existence, the AVEVA Group Management Bonus Deferred Share Scheme 2008, the AVEVA Group plc 
Long Term Incentive Plan and the AVEVA Group plc Executive Share Option Scheme 2007. No awards have been made under the AVEVA Group plc 
Executive Share Option Scheme 2007 and the performance conditions that would apply to them remain to be determined. 

The number of shares which may be allocated on exercise of any options granted under any of the Company’s share option schemes (including 
employee schemes) shall not, when aggregated with the number of shares which have been allocated in the previous ten years under these schemes, 
exceed 10% of the ordinary share capital of the Company in issue immediately prior to that date. The share schemes are used to provide incentives 
to Senior Managers as well as Executive Directors. As recipients of these awards, Executive Directors and Executive Board members are required 
to hold or use the schemes to build share ownership with a value of at least 100% of their then current salary. Details of the awards made under 
these schemes are as follows: 

Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP)
Under the LTIP, options are granted to selected individuals to acquire ordinary shares at an exercise price equal to the nominal value of the 
shares (3.33 pence); these options will be exercisable only if stretching performance criteria are met. There are no rules under the LTIP 
scheme which govern the maximum awards that can be made to participants. However in 2010/11 the market value of awards under the LTIP 
awarded to Richard Longdon and Paul Taylor amounted to 100% and 80% of basic salary respectively (2010 – 50%). As noted above, during 
the year the Committee reviewed the level of remuneration arrangements to ensure that they remain appropriate compared to companies 
of a similar size. This review concluded that the CEO’s total remuneration was behind that of similar sized companies, particularly in the context 
of the length of his tenure and performance during this time. The Committee, therefore, intends to increase the maximum LTIP grant from 
100% to 120% of base salary for 2011/12. The Committee believes that the increased LTIP opportunity will not only further align the Group 
CEO’s personal reward with the future performance of the Company and shareholder value creation, but will also act as a strong retention 
tool for such a valuable member of the management team. The LTIP award for James Kidd the CFO will be set at 100% of base salary.

The Committee continues to believe that Earnings Per Share growth is an appropriate performance measure for awards under the LTIP, as growing 
earnings is strongly aligned with our long-term business strategy and the creation of shareholder value. 

In determining each of the awards under the LTIP, the Remuneration Committee considered and concluded that the performance conditions set 
were challenging in the context of internal and external expectations at the time of the awards. Details of the outstanding awards under the LTIP 
are as follows:

2007/08 awards
In 2007/08, a total of 18,234 nominal value share options were conditionally awarded to the Executive Directors under the LTIP. The performance 
conditions were based on average growth in EPS over the years from 2007/08 to 2009/10. If average EPS growth was greater than 11.5% per annum 
then all of the shares would vest. If average EPS was less than 9% per annum then none of the shares would vest. If average EPS growth was 
between 9% and 11.5% per annum then the number of shares that would vest would be determined by linear interpolation. Performance against 
these targets was tested during the year and awards vested in full.

2008/09 awards
In 2008/09, a total of 17,929 nominal value share options were conditionally awarded to the Executive Directors under the LTIP. The performance 
conditions are based on average growth in EPS over the years from 2009/10 to 2010/11. If average EPS growth is greater than 14% per annum 
then all of the shares shall vest. If average EPS is less than 10% per annum then none of the shares shall vest. If average EPS growth is between 
10% and 14% per annum then the number of shares that shall vest shall be determined by linear interpolation. Although the vesting date has not 
yet been reached, it is anticipated that the performance conditions attached to this award will not be met and therefore these awards shall lapse. 

2009/10 awards
In 2009/10, a total of 36,628 nominal value share options were conditionally awarded to the Executive Directors under the LTIP. In view of the 
general economic background, the Remuneration Committee gave especially careful consideration to what performance conditions would be 
appropriate and finally agreed that they should be based on average diluted EPS over the three years from 2009/10 to 2011/12. All shares under 
this option shall vest if average diluted EPS for the three years ending 31 March 2012 is equal to or above 52.14 pence. Should average diluted 
EPS for the period be below 52.14 pence, then no shares will vest and the option will lapse.

2010/11 awards
In 2010/11, a total of 37,961 nominal value share options were awarded to Executive Directors under the LTIP. The performance conditions are based 
on average EPS growth over the three years from 2010/11 to 2012/13. If average diluted EPS growth is more than 12% above RPI for the same 
period then all of the shares under this option will vest. If average diluted EPS growth is less than 4% above RPI then none of the shares will vest. 
If average EPS growth is between 4% and 12% per annum then the number of shares that shall vest shall be determined by linear interpolation.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

45

UnAUDITED InFORMATIOn continued

Remuneration policy continued
Share awards continued
Deferred annual bonus share plan
As described above, part of the annual bonus earned by Executive Directors in the year is used to determine eligibility for an award of deferred 
shares under the Deferred Share Scheme. In order to deliver shares under the Deferred Share Scheme, an Employee Benefit Trust (EBT) was 
established following shareholder approval at the 2008 Annual General Meeting. Awards of deferred shares are made by the trustee of EBT 
using shares purchased in the market. 

On 15 June 2010 the EBT awarded 12,471 and 8,046 deferred shares to Richard Longdon and Paul Taylor respectively in respect of the bonus 
arrangements for the year ended 31 March 2010. 

Following the achievement of the objectives for 2010/11, it is anticipated that 8,536 and 1,082 deferred shares will be awarded to Richard Longdon 
and James Kidd respectively in respect of the bonus arrangements for the year ended 31 March 2011.

Total shareholder return performance graph
The Large and Medium-Sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 require the presentation of a performance graph 
of total shareholder return compared with a broad equity market index for a period of five years. The following graph shows the Company’s performance, 
measured by total shareholder return, compared with the performance of the techMARK All-Share Index. Total shareholder return is the share 
price plus dividends reinvested compared against the techMARK All-Share Index, rebased to the start of the period. 

Total shareholder return v techMARK All-Share Index 2006–2011

(cid:31)(cid:20)(cid:25)

(cid:31)(cid:25)(cid:25)

(cid:19)(cid:20)(cid:25)

(cid:19)(cid:25)(cid:25)

(cid:30)(cid:20)(cid:25)

(cid:30)(cid:25)(cid:25)

(cid:20)(cid:25)

(cid:18)(cid:17)(cid:16)(cid:17)(cid:18)(cid:29)(cid:15)(cid:26)(cid:14)(cid:13)(cid:12)(cid:29)(cid:12)(cid:11)(cid:10)
(cid:9)(cid:8)(cid:10)(cid:7)(cid:28)(cid:18)(cid:6)(cid:5)(cid:29)(cid:18)(cid:11)(cid:11)(cid:4)(cid:3)(cid:7)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:8)(cid:29)(cid:2)(cid:1)(cid:127)(cid:8)(cid:129)

(cid:25)
(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:25)(cid:24)

(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:25)(cid:23)

(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:25)(cid:22)

(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:25)(cid:21)

(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:30)(cid:25)

(cid:31)(cid:30)(cid:29)(cid:28)(cid:27)(cid:26)(cid:29)(cid:30)(cid:30)

The Directors consider the techMARK All-Share Index to be an appropriate choice as the Index includes AVEVA Group plc.

Service contracts
The service contracts and letters of appointment of the Directors include the following terms:

Nick Prest 
 Philip Dayer 
Jonathan Brooks 
Hervé Couturier 
Richard Longdon 
James Kidd 

Date of contract 

10 January 2006 
2 January 2011 
12 July 2010 
18 March 2010 
28 November 1996 
1 January 2011 

 Date of appointment 

11 January 2006 
7 January 2008 
12 July 2007 
1 April 2010 
28 November 1996 
1 January 2011 

Expiry/review date of 
current contract 

11 January 2012 
2 January 2014 
12 July 2013  
1 April 2013 
Rolling 
Rolling 

   Notice period 
Months

3
3
3
3
12
9

The Committee considers that the notice periods of the Executive Directors are in line with those in other companies of a similar size and nature 
and are in the best interests of the Group to ensure stability in senior management. 

There are no predetermined special provisions for Executive or Non-Executive Directors with regard to compensation in the event of loss of office. 
The Remuneration Committee would be responsible for considering the circumstances of the early termination of an Executive Director’s contract 
and determining whether in exceptional circumstances there should be compensation payments in excess of the Company’s contractual obligations.

non-Executive Director fees
Fees for the Chairman and the Non-Executive Directors are determined taking account of the individual’s responsibilities; time devoted to the role 
and prevalent market rates. The fees for the Non-Executive Directors have been reviewed during the year and were brought in line with comparable 
companies. Non-executive fee policy was therefore increased to a basis fee of £39,000 with an additional fee of £5,000 for chairmanship of the 
Remuneration and Audit Committees. The Chairman of the Company receives an all inclusive fee of £110,000. Total fees for Non-Executive Directors 
are summarised below:

Nick Prest (Chairman)  
Jonathan Brooks (Chair of the Audit Committee) 
Philip Dayer (Chair of the Remuneration Committee) 
Hervé Couturier 

£

110,000
44,000
44,000
39,000

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
46

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Directors’ report

www.aveva.com

Corporate Governance
Directors’ remuneration report continued

AUDITED InFORMATIOn

Directors’ remuneration
The total amounts for Directors’ emoluments and other benefits received, but excluding pensions and the value of options granted to acquire 
ordinary shares in the Company granted were as follows:

Nick Prest 
David Mann 
Jonathan Brooks 
Philip Dayer 
Hervé Couturier 
Richard Longdon 
Paul Taylor2 
James Kidd2 
Aggregate emoluments 

Basic  
salary 
£000 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
335 
162 
42 

539 

Fees 
£000 

110 
13 
44 
44 
39 
—  
— 
— 

250 

Cash  
bonus1 
£000 

Benefits 
in kind 
£000 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
201 
162 
26 

389 

— 
— 
— 
— 
— 
25 
13 
4 

42 

2011 
Total 
£000 

110 
13 
44 
44 
39 
561 
337 
72 

 2010 
Total 
£000

85
33
35
30
—
568
353
—

1,220 

1,104

1 

2 

 In addition to the cash bonus award noted above, it is anticipated that Richard Longdon and James Kidd will be awarded 8,536 and 1,082 deferred shares 
respectively (2010 – 12,471 deferred shares were awarded to Richard Longdon and 8,046 were awarded to Paul Taylor) under the Deferred Share Scheme. 
The estimated monetary value of these awards was £134,106 (2010 – £130,000) for Richard Longdon and £17,000 (2010 – nil) for James Kidd.

 The remuneration shown in the table above includes the remuneration for the period during which Paul Taylor and James Kidd were Directors of the Company. 
Following his resignation from the Board effective 1 January 2011 and for the period to 31 March 2011, Paul Taylor remained an employee of the Company and 
in addition received salary of £27,000 and benefits in kind of £2,000.

Share options
The interests of Directors in options to acquire ordinary shares were as follows:

Richard Longdon

Paul Taylor

James Kidd

Scheme 

LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
Deferred Share  
Scheme (2008) 
Deferred Share  
Scheme (2009) 
Deferred Share  
Scheme (2010) 

LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
Deferred Share 
Scheme (2008) 
Deferred Share
Scheme (2009) 
Deferred Share
Scheme (2010) 

LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
Deferred Share  
Scheme (2009) 
Deferred Share  
Scheme (2010) 

As at  
1 April 
1
2010 
Number 

11,083 
10,891 
22,264 
— 

12,282 

22,487 

Granted 
Number 

Exercised 
Number 

As at 
31 March  
2
2011 
Number 

— 
— 
— 
25,038 

(11,083) 
— 
— 
— 

— 
10,891 
22,264 
25,038 

Gain on 
exercise 
£ 

89,994 
— 
— 
— 

Exercise 
price 
Pence 

Earliest 
date of 
exercise 

Date of 
expiry

3.33 
3.33 
3.33 
3.33 

02.07.10 
07.07.11 
07.07.12 
26.07.13 

02.07.14
07.07.15
07.07.16
26.07.17

— 

— 

(8,188) 

4,094 

93,753 

0.00 

26.05.09 

Note 3

(7,496) 

14,991 

85,829 

0.00 

26.05.10 

Note 3

— 

12,471 

— 

12,471 

— 

0.00 

26.05.11 

Note 3

7,151 
7,038 
14,364 
— 

7,923 

14,508 

— 
— 
— 
12,923 

(7,151) 
— 
— 
— 

— 
7,038 
14,364 
12,923 

81,641 
— 
— 
— 

3.33 
3.33 
3.33 
3.33 

02.07.10 
07.07.11 
07.07.12 
26.07.13 

02.07.14
07.07.15
07.07.16
26.07.17

— 

— 

(5,282) 

2,641 

60,479 

0.00 

26.05.09 

Note 3

(4,836) 

9,672 

55,372 

0.00 

26.05.10 

Note 3

— 

8,046 

2,101 
4,289 
2,435 

886 

737 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

— 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

8,046 

2,101 
4,289 
2,435 

886 

737 

— 

— 
— 
— 

— 

— 

0.00 

26.05.11 

Note 3

3.33 
3.33 
3.33 

07.07.11 
07.07.12 
26.07.13 

07.07.15
07.07.16
26.07.17

0.00 

26.05.10 

Note 3

0.00 

26.05.11 

Note 3

1  Or date of appointment for James Kidd, being 1 January 2011.

2  Or date of resignation from the Board for Paul Taylor, being 1 January 2011.

3 

 The last date of the exercise is the end of the 42-day period following the announcement of the financial results of the Group in the third calendar year following 
that in which the option was granted or (if applicable) such later date as the Remuneration Committee may specify.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Directors’ report

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

47

AUDITED InFORMATIOn continued

Share options continued
The market price as at 31 March 2011 was £16.15 (31 March 2010 – £11.85) with a high-low spread for the year of £10.44 to £17.39.

During the year Richard Longdon and Paul Taylor exercised options over 11,083 and 7,151 ordinary shares under the LTIP respectively at an 
exercise price of £0.03 and in addition they exercised 15,684 and 10,118 respectively at an exercise price of £nil under the Deferred Share Scheme. 
The market price on the date of exercise was £11.45 which resulted in an aggregate gain on exercise of £269,576 for Richard Longdon and £197,492 
for Paul Taylor. Richard Longdon retained 13,054 and Paul Taylor 8,421 of the shares over which options were exercised.

At 31 March 2011, Richard Longdon owned 378,024 ordinary shares (2010 – 364,970 ordinary shares) and options over 89,749 ordinary shares 
(2010 – 79,007 options). James Kidd owned 3,226 ordinary shares and options over 10,448 ordinary shares.

Options under the LTIP are normally exercisable in full or in part between the third and tenth anniversaries of the date of grant. Details of the 
performance conditions of share option awards are set out on pages 44 and 45. 

Pensions
Richard Longdon and Paul Taylor are both members of the AVEVA Solutions Limited defined benefit pension scheme. Both accrued further 
benefit under the terms of this Scheme for each year of service, however Richard Longdon had accrued the maximum benefit that he was 
entitled to during 2009.

The Directors had accrued entitlements under the pension scheme as follows:

Richard Longdon 
Paul Taylor 

  Accumulated  Accumulated 
accrued 
pension at 
31 March 
2010 
£ 

accrued 
pension at 
1
31 March 
2011 
£ 

148,912 
57,338 

143,964 
54,868 

Increase in 
accrued 
pension 
during year 
£ 

4,948 
2,470 

Increase in 
accrued 
pension 
during the 
year, after 
removing the 
effects of  

  Transfer value 
of increase, 
 removing 
after the 
effects of 
inflation, 
less 

Directors’  

inflation  contributions 
£

£ 

— 
2,470 

—
17,299

The pension entitlement shown is that which would be paid annually, based on service to the end of the year.

The transfer value as at date of retirement of each Director’s accrued benefits at the end of the financial year is as follows:

31 March 
1
2011 
£ 

31 March 

  Movement, 
less 
Directors’ 
2010  contributions 
£

£ 

Richard Longdon 
Paul Taylor 

1 Or date of resignation from the Board for Paul Taylor, being 1 January 2011.

  2,164,521  2,097,351 
615,644 

599,042 

67,170
(23,548)

The transfer values have been calculated on the basis of actuarial advice in accordance with Actuarial Guidance Note GN11. Members of the scheme 
have the option to pay Additional Voluntary Contributions. Neither the contributions nor the resulting benefits are included in the above table.

In the period since his appointment to the Board, James Kidd received employer contributions of £4,200 into the AVEVA Group Personal Pension Plan.

By order of the Board

Helen Barrett-Hague 
Company Secretary 
25 May 2011 

High Cross
Madingley Road
Cambridge CB3 0HB

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
48

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Statement of Directors’ responsibilities

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities in relation to the Consolidated financial statements 
The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual report and the Consolidated financial statements in accordance with applicable United Kingdom 
law and those International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union. 

The Directors are required to prepare Consolidated financial statements for each financial year which present fairly the financial position 
of the Group and the financial performance and cash flows of the Group for that period. In preparing those Consolidated financial statements, 
the Directors are required to:

  select suitable accounting policies in accordance with IAS 8 and then apply them consistently; 

  present information, including accounting policies, in a manner that provides relevant, reliable, comparable and understandable information; 

 

 provide additional disclosures when compliance with the specific requirements in IFRSs is insufficient to enable users to understand the 
impact of particular transactions, other events and conditions on the entity’s financial position and financial performance; and

  state that the Group has complied with IFRSs, subject to any material departures disclosed and explained in the financial statements.

The Directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting records which disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position 
of the Group and enable them to ensure that the Consolidated financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the 
IAS Regulation. They are also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the Group and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention 
and detection of fraud and other irregularities.

This Annual report contains forward-looking statements. These forward-looking statements are not guarantees of future performance. Rather, they 
are based on current views and assumptions and are subject to a number of known and unknown risks, uncertainties and other factors that may 
cause actual results to differ materially from any future results or developments expressed or implied from the forward-looking statements. 
Each forward-looking statement speaks only as of the date of the particular statement and save to the extent required by the applicable law 
or regulation, we do not undertake any obligation to update or renew any forward-looking statement.

www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

49

Financial statements
Independent auditor’s report 
to the members of AVEVA Group plc

We have audited the Group financial statements of AVEVA Group plc for the year ended 31 March 2011 which comprise the Consolidated income 
statement, the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income, the Consolidated balance sheet, the Consolidated statement of changes in 
shareholders’ equity, the Consolidated cash flow statement and the related notes 1 to 30. The financial reporting framework that has been applied 
in their preparation is applicable law and International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006. Our audit 
work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members those matters we are required to state to them in an auditor’s 
report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the 
Company and the Company’s members as a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we have formed.

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

Respective responsibilities of Directors and auditors
As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities statement set out on page 48, the Directors are responsible for the preparation of the 
Group financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the 
Group financial statements in accordance with applicable law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards require 
us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable assurance that the 
financial statements are free from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether the accounting 
policies are appropriate to the Group’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant 
accounting estimates made by the Directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements. In addition, we read all the financial and 
non-financial information in the Annual report to identify material inconsistencies with the audited financial statements. If we become aware 
of any apparent material misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the implications for our report.

Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the Group financial statements:

  give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s affairs as at 31 March 2011 and of its profit for the year then ended;

  have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the European Union; and

  have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the IAS Regulation.

Opinion on other matter prescribed by the Companies Act 2006
In our opinion:

 

 the information given in the Directors’ report for the financial year for which the Group financial statements are prepared is consistent with 
the Group financial statements.

Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following:

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in our opinion:

  certain disclosures of Directors’ remuneration specified by law are not made; or

  we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit.

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review:

  the Directors’ statement, set out on page 33, in relation to going concern; and

 

 the part of the Corporate Governance Statement on pages 37 to 41 relating to the Company’s compliance with the nine provisions 
of the June 2008 Combined Code specified for our review; and

  certain elements of the report to shareholders by the Board on Directors’ remuneration.

Other matter
We have reported separately on the parent Company financial statements of AVEVA Group plc for the year ended 31 March 2011 
and on the information in the Directors’ remuneration report that is described as having been audited. 

Bob Forsyth (Senior statutory auditor)
for and on behalf of Ernst & Young LLP, Statutory Auditor
Cambridge
25 May 2011

 
 
 
 
50

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Consolidated income statement 
for the year ended 31 March 2011

Revenue  

Cost of sales 

Gross profit 

Operating expenses

Selling and distribution expenses  

Administrative expenses 

Total operating expenses 

Profit from operations 

Finance revenue 

Finance expense 

Analysed as:

Adjusted profit before tax  

Amortisation of intangibles (excluding other software) 

Share-based payments 

Gain on fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts 

Exceptional items 

Profit before tax 

Income tax expense   

Profit for the year attributable to equity holders of the parent 

Earnings per share (pence)

– basic  

– diluted   

All activities relate to continuing activities.

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Consolidated income statement.

Notes 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000

5, 6 

173,988 

148,334

(39,168) 

(30,380)

134,820 

117,954

(71,707) 

(60,027)

(13,953) 

(8,718)

(85,660) 

(68,745)

7 

9 

49,160 

49,209

3,584 

2,861

10 

(2,949) 

(2,496)

54,720 

50,685

(2,797) 

(1,665)

(1,541) 

(1,184)

948 

3,610

8 

(1,535) 

(1,872)

49,795 

49,574

12 

(15,303) 

(16,134)

34,492 

33,440

14 

14 

50.85 

49.36p

50.56 

49.08p

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

51

Financial statements
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 
for the year ended 31 March 2011 

Profit for the year 

Other comprehensive income

Exchange differences arising on translation of foreign operations 

Actuarial gain/(loss) on retirement benefit obligations 

Tax on items relating to components of other comprehensive income   

Total comprehensive income for the year attributable to equity holders of the parent 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Consolidated statement of comprehensive income.

Notes 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000

34,492 

33,440

3,287 

8,218 

1,537

(4,907)

27 

12(a) 

(2,509) 

1,302

43,488 

31,372

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
52

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Consolidated balance sheet
31 March 2011 

Non-current assets

Goodwill  

Other intangible assets  

Property, plant and equipment 

Deferred tax assets 

Other receivables 

Current assets

Trade and other receivables 

Current tax assets 

Treasury deposits 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Total assets 

Equity

Issued share capital   

Share premium 

Other reserves 

Retained earnings 

Total equity 

Current liabilities

Trade and other payables 

Financial liabilities 

Current tax liabilities   

Non-current liabilities

Deferred tax liabilities 

Retirement benefit obligations 

Total equity and liabilities 

Notes 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000

16 

17 

18 

26 

20 

27,534 

18,177

18,696 

10,571

7,721 

3,638 

767 

7,557

5,016

746

58,356 

42,067

20 

73,089 

44,084

21 

21 

1,125 

1,801

123,002 

106,555

30,185 

43,169

227,401 

195,609

285,757 

237,676

29(a) 

2,266 

2,264

27,288 

27,288

17,631 

14,455

155,187 

125,215

202,372 

169,222

69,467 

48,869

85 

8,005 

1,033

4,044

77,557 

53,946

2,801 

1,426

3,027 

13,082

5,828 

14,508

285,757 

237,676

22 

23 

26 

27 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Consolidated balance sheet. 

The financial statements were approved by the Board of Directors and authorised for issue on 25 May 2011. They were signed on its behalf by:

nick Prest 
Chairman 

 Richard Longdon 
 Chief Executive 

Company number
2937296

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

53

Financial statements
Consolidated statement of changes in shareholders’ equity
31 March 2011 

Share 
capital 
£000 

Share 
premium 
£000 

Notes 

Other reserves

Cumulative 
translation 
Merger 
reserve  adjustments 
£000 

£000 

Own 
shares 
held 
£000 

Total 
£000 

Retained 
earnings 
£000 

Total 
equity 
£000

2,260 

27,176 

3,921 

10,109 

(495) 

13,535 

100,160 

143,131

At 1 April 2009 

Profit for the year 

Other comprehensive income/(expense) 

Total comprehensive income 

Issue of share capital  

29(a) 

Share-based payments, net of tax  

Investment in own shares 

Cost of employee benefit trust shares  
issued to employees   

13 

Equity dividends 

At 31 March 2010 

Profit for the year 

Other comprehensive income 

Total comprehensive income 

Issue of share capital  

29(a) 

Share-based payments 

Tax on share-based payments 

Investment in own shares 

Cost of employee benefit trust shares 
 issued to employees  

Equity dividends 

At 31 March 2011 

13 

— 

— 

— 

4 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

112 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1,537 

1,537 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

33,440 

33,440

1,537 

(3,605) 

(2,068)

1,537 

29,835 

31,372

— 

— 

— 

116

1,692 

1,692

(653) 

(653) 

— 

(653)

36 

— 

36 

— 

(36) 

—

(6,436) 

(6,436)

2,264 

27,288 

3,921 

11,646 

(1,112) 

14,455 

125,215 

169,222

—  

—  

—  

2 

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

3,287 

3,287 

—  

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

— 

34,492 

34,492

3,287 

5,709 

8,996

3,287 

40,201 

43,488

— 

— 

— 

— 

2

1,541 

1,541

252 

— 

252

(430)

(430) 

(430) 

319 

—  

319 

(319) 

—

— 

(11,703) 

(11,703)

2,266 

27,288 

3,921 

14,933 

(1,223) 

17,631 

155,187 

202,372

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Consolidated statement of changes in shareholders’ equity.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
54

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Consolidated cash flow statement
for the year ended 31 March 2011 

Cash flows from operating activities

Profit for the year 

Income tax 

Net finance revenue   

Amortisation of intangible assets   

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment 

(Gain)/loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment 

Share-based payments 

Notes 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000

34,492 

33,440

12(a) 

15,303 

16,134

9, 10 

(636) 

(365)

17 

18 

7 

28 

2,890 

1,893 

(49) 

1,749

1,948

38

1,541 

1,184

Difference between pension contributions paid and amounts recognised in the Consolidated income statement 

(2,321) 

(1,389)

Changes in working capital:

Trade and other receivables 

Trade and other payables 

Changes to fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts 

Cash generated from operating activities before tax  

Income taxes paid 

Net cash generated from operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities

Purchase of property, plant and equipment 

Purchase of intangible assets 

Acquisition of subsidiaries and business undertakings, net of cash acquired 

Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and equipment   

Interest received 

Purchase of treasury deposits (net) 

Net cash used in investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities

Interest paid 

Purchase of own shares 

Proceeds from the issue of shares 

Dividends paid to equity holders of the parent  

Net cash flows used in financing activities 

Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents 

Net foreign exchange difference   

Opening cash and cash equivalents 

Closing cash and cash equivalents  

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Consolidated cash flow statement.

(27,357) 

9,684

19,872 

(11,123)

(948) 

(3,610)

44,680 

47,690

(13,876) 

(22,114)

30,804 

25,576

18 

17 

15 

9 

21 

(2,087) 

(1,479)

(527) 

(1,305)

(13,390) 

98 

—

98

1,165 

1,114

(16,447) 

(106,555)

(31,188) 

(108,127)

10 

29(b) 

29(a) 

(13) 

(430) 

2 

(17)

(653)

116

13 

(11,703) 

(6,436)

(12,144) 

(6,990)

(12,528) 

(89,541)

(456) 

6,546

21 

21 

43,169 

126,164

30,185 

43,169

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

55

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements

1 Corporate information
AVEVA Group plc is a public limited company incorporated and domiciled in the United Kingdom. The address of the registered office is given 
on page 32. AVEVA Group plc’s shares are publicly traded on the Official List of the London Stock Exchange. 

2 Basis of preparation
The accounting policies which follow set out those policies which apply in preparing the financial statements for the year ended 31 March 2011. 
The Consolidated financial statements are presented in Pounds Sterling (£) and all values are rounded to the nearest thousand (£000) except 
when otherwise indicated.

The Group presents a non-GAAP performance measure on the face of the Consolidated income statement. The Directors believe that this 
alternative measure of profit provides a reliable and consistent measure of the Group’s underlying performance. The face of the Consolidated 
income statement presents adjusted profit before tax and reconciles this to profit before tax as required to be presented under the applicable 
accounting standards. Adjusted earnings per share is calculated having adjusted profit after tax for the same items and their tax effect. The term 
adjusted profit is not defined under IFRS and may not be comparable with similarly titled profit measures reported by other companies. It is not 
intended to be a substitute for, or superior to, GAAP measures of profit. 

a) Statement of compliance
The Consolidated financial statements of AVEVA Group plc and all its subsidiaries (the Group) have been prepared in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs), as adopted by the European Union, as they apply to the financial statements of the 
Group for the year ended 31 March 2011. The Group’s financial statements are also consistent with IFRSs as issued by the IASB. 

The parent Company financial statements of AVEVA Group plc have been prepared in accordance with UK Generally Accepted Accounting Practice 
(UK GAAP) and are included on pages 81 to 86.

b) Basis of consolidation
The Consolidated financial statements comprise the financial statements of AVEVA Group plc and its subsidiaries as at 31 March each year. 
The financial statements of subsidiaries are prepared using existing GAAP for each country of operation. Adjustments are made to translate 
any differences that may exist between the respective local GAAP and IFRSs.

Inter-company balances and transactions, including unrealised profits arising from intra-Group transactions, have been eliminated in full.

Subsidiaries are consolidated from the date on which control is obtained by the Group and cease to be consolidated from the date on which 
control is transferred out of the Group.

On acquisition, assets and liabilities of subsidiaries are measured at their fair values at the date of acquisition, with any excess of the cost 
of acquisition over this value being capitalised as goodwill.

c) Adoption of new and revised standards
The accounting policies adopted are consistent with those of the previous financial year except as follows:

The Group has adopted the following new and amended IFRS and IFRIC interpretations during the year. The other pronouncements which 
came into force during the year were not relevant to the Group.

Amendment to IFRS 2 Group Cash-settled Share-based Payment Arrangements
The amendment clarifies the accounting for group cash-settled share-based payment transactions, where a subsidiary receives goods or 
services from employees or suppliers but the parent or another entity in the Group pays for those goods or services. This amendment did 
not have a significant impact on the financial position or performance of the Group.

Improvements to IFRS (issued 2009)
In April 2009 the Board issued its second omnibus of amendments to its standards, primarily with a view to removing inconsistencies and 
clarifying wording. There are separate transitional provisions for each amendment. The adoption of the amendments resulted in changes 
to accounting policies but did not have any impact on the financial position or performance of the Group.

New standards and interpretations not yet effective
During the year, the IASB and IFRIC have issued the following standards which are expected to have implications for the reporting 
of the financial position or performance of the Group or which will require additional disclosures in future financial years:

IFRS 9 Financial Instruments – Classification and Measurement
This is the first part of a new standard to replace IAS 39. IFRS 9 has two measurement categories: amortised cost and fair value. All equity 
instruments are measured at fair value. A debt instrument is at amortised cost only if the entity is holding it to collect contractual cash flows 
and the cash flows represent principal and interest. Otherwise it is at fair value through profit or loss. Published by the IASB in November 2009, 
this is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2013. This standard is not yet endorsed by the European Union.

IAS 24 Related Party Disclosures (Amendment) (effective 1 January 2011)
The amended standard clarified the definition of a related party to simplify the identification of such relationships and to eliminate inconsistencies 
in its application. The revised standard introduces a partial exemption of disclosure requirements for government related entities. The Group does 
not expect any impact on its financial position or performance.

IFRIC 14 Prepayments of a minimum funding requirement (Amendment)
The amendment to IFRIC 14 is effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2011 with retrospective application. The amendment 
provides guidance on assessing the recoverable amount of a net pension asset. The amendment permits an entity to treat the prepayment 
of a minimum funding requirement as an asset. The amendment is not considered to have an impact on the financial statements of the Group.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
56

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

3 Significant accounting estimates
The key assumptions concerning the future and other key sources of judgement and estimation uncertainty at the Balance sheet date that have 
a significant risk of causing a material adjustment to the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities within the next financial year are discussed below:

a) Retirement benefit obligations
The determination of the Group’s obligations and expense for defined benefit pensions is dependent on the selection, by the Board of Directors, 
of assumptions used by the pension scheme actuary in calculating these amounts. The assumptions applied are described in note 27 and include, 
amongst others, the discount rate, the inflation rate, rates of increase in salaries and mortality rates. While the Directors consider that the assumptions 
are appropriate, significant differences in the actual experience or significant changes in assumptions may materially affect the reported amount 
of the Group’s future pension obligations, actuarial gains and losses included in the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income in future 
years and the future staff costs. The carrying amount of retirement benefit obligations at 31 March 2011 was £3,027,000 (2010 – £13,082,000).

b) Provision for impairment of receivables
The Group makes provision for the impairment of receivables on a customer specific basis. The determination of the appropriate level of 
provision involves an estimate of the potential risk of default or non-payment by the Group’s customers and management consider a number 
of factors including the financial strength of the customers, the level of default that the Group has suffered in the past, the age of the receivable 
outstanding and the Group’s trading experience with that customer. The provision for impairment of receivables at 31 March 2011 was £3,643,000 
(2010 – £6,629,000).

4 Summary of significant accounting policies
a) Revenue
The Group generates its revenue principally from licensing the rights to use its software products directly to end users and to a lesser extent 
indirectly through resellers. Revenue is measured at fair value of the consideration received or receivable and represents the amounts receivable 
for goods and services provided in the ordinary course of business, net of discounts and sales taxes. It comprises of initial licence fees, annual fees 
and rental licence fees, together with income from consultancy and other related services.

For each revenue stream, revenue is not recognised unless and until:

  a clear contractual arrangement can be evidenced;

  delivery has been made in accordance with that contract;

 

if required, contractual acceptance criteria have been met; and

  the fee has been agreed and collectability is probable.

Initial/annual licence agreements
Users are charged an initial licence fee upon installation for a set number of users together with an obligatory annual fee, which is charged every year. 
Annual fees consist of the right to use and customer support and maintenance, which includes core product upgrades and enhancements and 
remote support services. Users must continue to pay annual fees in order to maintain the right to use the software.

Initial licence fees are recognised once the above conditions have been met. Annual fees are recognised on a straight-line basis over the period 
of the contract, which is typically 12 months. If annual fees are charged at a discount, an amount is allocated out of the initial licence fee at fair 
market value based on the value established when annual fees are charged separately to customers.

Rental licence agreements
As an alternative to the initial licence fee plus annual fee model, the Group also supplies its software under 3 different types of rental licence agreement.

Rental licence fees which are invoiced monthly and which are cancellable by the customer are recognised on a monthly basis.

Other rental licence agreements are invoiced at the start of the contracted period, are non-cancellable and consist of two separate components, 
the right to use and customer support and maintenance. Revenue in respect of the customer support and maintenance element is valued at fair 
market value based on the value established when annual fees are charged separately to customer. This component is recognised on a straight-line 
basis over the period of the contract. The residual amount representing the right to use element is recognised upfront, provided all of the above 
criteria have been met. Where uncertainty exists and it is not possible to reliably determine the fair value of the customer support and maintenance 
element, total revenue is recognised on a straight-line basis over the period of the contract.

The Group also licenses its software using a token licensing model. Under this model, a ‘basket of tokens’ representing licences to use different 
software products over a defined period is granted, which enables the customer to draw these down as and when required. Where the customer 
commits in advance to a specified number of tokens over a defined period, a proportion of revenue is recognised with an appropriate element 
deferred for customer support and maintenance obligations, subject to the above recognition conditions being met. Where the customer is 
charged in arrears, revenue is recognised based on actual number of tokens used.

www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

57

4 Summary of significant accounting policies continued
a) Revenue continued
Services
Services consist primarily of consultancy, implementation services and training and are performed under separate service arrangements. 
Revenue from these services is recognised as the services are performed and stage of completion is determined by reference to the costs 
incurred as a proportion of the total estimated costs of the service project. If a contract cannot be reliably estimated, revenue is recognised 
only to the extent that costs have been incurred. Provision is made as soon as a loss is foreseen.

If an arrangement includes both licence and service elements, licence fee revenue is recognised upon delivery of the software provided that 
services do not include significant customisation or modification of the base product and the payment terms for licences are not subject to 
acceptance criteria. In all other cases, revenues from both licence and service elements are recognised as services are performed.

b) Foreign currencies
The functional and presentational currency of AVEVA Group plc is Pounds Sterling (£). Transactions in foreign currencies are initially recorded at the 
functional currency rate ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated 
at the functional currency rate of exchange ruling at the Balance sheet date. All differences are taken to the Consolidated income statement.

Non-monetary items that are measured in terms of historical cost in a foreign currency are translated using the exchange rate as at the date 
of the initial transaction.

The subsidiaries have a number of different functional currencies. As at the reporting date, the assets and liabilities of these overseas subsidiaries 
are translated into Pounds Sterling (£) at the rate of exchange ruling at the Balance sheet date, and their Income statements are translated at the 
weighted average exchange rates for the year. Exchange differences arising on the retranslation are taken directly to the Consolidated statement 
of comprehensive income. 

c) Exceptional items
The Group discloses items of both income and expense which are exceptional by virtue of their size or incidence so as to allow a better 
understanding of the underlying trading performance of the Group. The Group includes the costs of significant restructuring exercises, 
fees associated with business combinations and costs incurred in integrating acquired companies.

d) Goodwill
Goodwill on acquisitions is initially measured at cost, being the excess of the cost of the business combination over the acquirer’s interest 
in the net fair value of the identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities. Following initial recognition, goodwill is measured at cost less 
any accumulated impairment losses. 

Where goodwill forms part of a cash-generating unit and part of the operation within that unit is disposed of, the goodwill associated with 
the operation disposed of is included in the carrying amount of the operation when determining the gain or loss on disposal of the operation. 
Goodwill disposed of in this circumstance is measured on the basis of the relative values of the operation disposed of and the portion of the 
cash-generating unit retained.

If the potential benefit of tax losses or other deferred tax assets does not satisfy the criteria in IFRS 3 for separate recognition when a business 
combination is initially accounted for but is subsequently realised, the Group recognises the deferred tax income in the Consolidated income statement.

e) Intangible assets
Intangible assets acquired separately are capitalised at cost and from a business acquisition are capitalised at fair value as at the date of acquisition. 
Following initial recognition, the cost model is applied to each class of intangible assets as set out below. 

Expenditure on internally developed intangible assets, excluding development costs, is taken to the Consolidated income statement in the 
year in which it is incurred. Internal software development expenditure is recognised as an intangible asset only after its technical feasibility 
and commercial viability can be demonstrated.

Useful lives are also examined on an annual basis and adjustments, where applicable, are made on a prospective basis. Amortisation is calculated 
on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful economic lives of the asset, which are as follows:

Developed technology 
Customer relationships 
Other software 
Purchased software rights 

f) Research expenditure
Research expenditure is written off in the year of expenditure.

Years

5–12
10–20
3
5–10

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
58

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

4 Summary of significant accounting policies continued
g) Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment is stated at cost less depreciation and any accumulated impairment losses. 

Depreciation is calculated on a straight-line basis to write down the assets to their estimated residual value over the useful economic life 
of the asset as follows:

Computer equipment  
Fixtures, fittings and office equipment 
Motor vehicles 

Years

3
6–8
4

Leasehold buildings and improvements are amortised on a straight-line basis over the period of the lease (3 to 49 years) or useful economic life, 
if shorter. 

h) Impairment of assets
Goodwill arising on acquisition is allocated to cash-generating units expected to benefit from the combination’s synergies and represents 
the lowest level at which goodwill is monitored for internal management purposes and generates cash flows which are independent of other 
cash-generating units. The recoverable amount of the cash-generating unit to which goodwill has been allocated is tested for impairment 
annually or when events or changes in circumstance indicate that it might be impaired. The carrying values of property, plant and equipment 
and intangible assets other than goodwill are reviewed for impairment when events or changes in circumstance indicate the carrying value may 
be impaired. If any such indication exists and where the carrying values exceed the estimated recoverable amount, the assets or cash-generating 
units are written down to their recoverable amount. The recoverable amount is the greater of net selling price and value in use. In assessing 
value in use, the estimated future cash flows are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market 
assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset. For an asset that does not generate largely independent cash 
inflows, the recoverable amount is determined for the cash-generating unit to which the asset belongs. Impairment losses are recognised 
in the Income statement in the administrative expenses line item.

i) Trade and other receivables
Trade receivables, which generally have 30 to 90 day terms, are recognised and carried at original invoice amount less an allowance for any 
uncollectible amounts. An estimate for doubtful debts is made when collection of the full amount is no longer probable. Bad debts are written 
off when identified.

j) Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and short-term deposits in the Consolidated balance sheet comprise cash at bank and in hand and short-term deposits with an original 
maturity of 3 months or less. The carrying amount of these approximates their fair value. For the purpose of the Consolidated cash flow statement, 
cash and cash equivalents consist of cash and cash equivalents as defined above, net of outstanding bank overdrafts.

k) Derivative financial instruments
The only derivative financial instruments the Group holds are forward foreign exchange contracts to reduce exposure to foreign exchange risk. 
The Group does not hold or issue derivative financial instruments for speculative purposes. The Group has not applied hedge accounting during the 
year and therefore all forward foreign exchange contracts have been marked-to-market and are held at fair value on the Consolidated balance sheet 
with any movements being recorded in the Consolidated income statement. Fair value is estimated using the settlement rates prevailing at the 
period end.

l) Leases
Leases where the lessor retains substantially all the risks and benefits of ownership of the asset are classified as operating leases. Operating lease 
payments are recognised as an expense in the Consolidated income statement on a straight-line basis over the lease term.

m) Taxation
Deferred income tax is provided, using the liability method, on all temporary differences at the Balance sheet date between the tax bases of assets 
and liabilities and their carrying amounts for financial reporting purposes.

Deferred income tax liabilities are recognised for all taxable temporary differences:

 

 

 except where the deferred income tax liability arises from goodwill amortisation or the initial recognition of an asset or liability in a transaction 
that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor taxable profit or loss; and

 in respect of taxable temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, except where the timing of the reversal of the 
temporary differences can be controlled and it is probable that the temporary differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future. 

Deferred income tax assets are recognised for all deductible temporary differences, carry-forward of unused tax assets and unused tax losses 
to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available against which the deductible temporary differences, carry-forward of unused 
tax assets and unused tax losses can be utilised:

 

 

 except where the deferred income tax asset relating to the deductible temporary difference arises from the initial recognition of an asset 
or liability in a transaction that is not a business combination and, at the time of the transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor 
taxable profit or loss; and

 in respect of deductible temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries, deferred tax assets are only recognised to the 
extent that it is probable that the temporary differences will reverse in the foreseeable future and taxable profit will be available against which 
the temporary differences can be utilised.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

59

4 Summary of significant accounting policies continued
m) Taxation continued
The carrying amount of deferred income tax assets is reviewed at each Balance sheet date and reduced to the extent that it is no longer 
probable that sufficient taxable profit will be available to allow all or part of the deferred income tax asset to be utilised.

Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are measured at the tax rates that are expected to apply to the year when the asset is realised 
or the liability is settled, based on tax rates (and tax laws) that have been enacted or substantively enacted at the Balance sheet date.

The income tax effects of items recorded in either other comprehensive income or equity are recognised in the Consolidated statement 
of comprehensive income or the Consolidated statement of changes in shareholders’ equity respectively. Otherwise, income tax is recognised 
in the Consolidated income statement. 

Revenue, expenses and assets are recognised net of the amount of sales taxes except:

 

 where the sales tax incurred on a purchase of goods and services is not recoverable from the taxation authority, in which case the sales tax 
is recognised as part of the cost of acquisition of the asset or as part of the expense item as applicable; and

  receivables and payables are stated with the amount of sales taxes included.

The net amount of sales taxes recoverable from, or payable to, the taxation authority is included as part of receivables or payables in the 
Consolidated balance sheet. 

n) Post retirement benefits
The Group operates defined benefit pension schemes in the UK, Sweden and Germany. The Group also provides certain post employment 
benefits to its South Korean employees. 

The UK defined benefit pension scheme, previously available to all UK employees, was closed to new applicants in 2002. UK employees are 
now offered membership of a defined contribution scheme.

The German unfunded defined benefit scheme is closed to new applicants and provides benefits to 3 deferred members following an acquisition 
in 1992 by Tribon. No current employees participate in the scheme. Full provision has been made for the liability on the Consolidated balance sheet. 
The Group also operates a defined benefit pension scheme for 1 German employee.

The Group provides pension arrangements to its Swedish employees through an industry-wide defined benefit scheme. It is not possible 
to identify the share of the underlying assets and liabilities in the scheme which is attributable to the Group on a fair and reasonable basis. 
Therefore the Group has applied the provisions in IAS 19 to account for the scheme as if it was a defined contribution scheme.

For the defined benefit schemes, the defined benefit obligation is calculated annually for each plan by qualified external actuaries using the 
projected unit credit method which attributes entitlement to benefits to the current period (to determine current service cost) and to the current 
and prior periods (to determine the present value of defined benefit obligation). The retirement benefit liability in the Consolidated balance sheet 
represents the present value of the defined benefit obligation (using a discount rate derived from a published index of AA rated corporate bonds) 
as reduced by the fair value of plan assets out of which the obligations are to be settled directly. Fair value is based on market price information 
and in the case of quoted securities is the published bid price. The value of a net pension benefit asset is restricted to the present value of any 
amount the Group expects to recover by way of refunds from the plan or reductions in the future contributions. The current service cost is recognised 
in the Consolidated income statement as an employee benefit expense. The interest element of the defined benefit cost represents the change in 
present value of scheme obligations resulting from the passage of time and is determined by applying the discount rate to the opening present 
value of the benefit obligation, taking into account material changes in the obligation during the year. The expected return on plan assets is based 
on an assessment made at the beginning of the year of long term market returns on scheme assets, adjusted for the effect on the fair value of plan 
assets of contributions received and benefits paid during the year. The expected return on plan assets and the interest cost is recognised in the 
Consolidated income statement as finance revenue and finance expenses respectively.

Actuarial gains and losses arising from experience adjustments or changes in actuarial assumptions are credited or charged in the Consolidated 
statement of comprehensive income in the period in which they arise.

The Group also operates defined contribution pension schemes for a number of UK and non-UK employees. Contributions to defined contribution 
plans are charged to profit before tax as they become payable.

o) Share-based payments
The cost of equity-settled transactions with employees is measured by reference to the fair value at the date at which they are granted, further 
details of which are given in note 28. In valuing equity-settled transactions, no account is taken of any performance conditions, other than conditions 
linked to the price of the shares of AVEVA Group plc (market conditions).

The cost of equity-settled transactions is recognised, together with a corresponding increase in equity, over the period in which the performance 
conditions are fulfilled, ending on the date on which the relevant employees become fully entitled to the award (vesting date). The cumulative 
expense recognised for equity-settled transactions at each reporting date until the vesting date reflects the extent to which the vesting period 
has expired and the Group’s best estimate of the number of equity instruments that will ultimately vest.

No expense is recognised for awards that do not ultimately vest, except for awards where vesting is conditional upon a market condition, which 
are treated as vesting irrespective of whether or not the market condition is satisfied, provided that all other performance conditions are satisfied.

Where the terms of an equity-settled award are modified, as a minimum an expense is recognised as if the terms had not been modified. In addition, 
an expense is recognised for any increase in the value of the transaction as a result of the modification, as measured at the date of modification.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
60

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

4 Summary of significant accounting policies continued
o) Share-based payments continued
Where an equity-settled award is cancelled, it is treated as if it had vested on the date of cancellation and any expense not yet recognised for 
the award is recognised immediately. However, if a new award is substituted for the cancelled award, and designated as a replacement award 
on the date that it is granted, the cancelled and new awards are treated as if they were a modification of the original award, as described in the 
previous paragraph. 

The dilutive effect of outstanding options is reflected as additional share dilution in the computation of earnings per share, subject to an estimate 
of whether performance conditions will be met.

p) Employee benefit trust
The Group has established an employee benefit trust (AVEVA Group Employee Benefit Trust 2008) which is a separately administered trust and 
is funded by loans from Group companies. The assets of the trust comprise shares in AVEVA Group plc and cash balances. The Group recognises 
assets and liabilities of the trust in the Consolidated financial statements and shares held by the trust are recorded at cost as a deduction from 
shareholders’ equity.

Consideration received for the sale of shares held by the trust is recognised in equity, with any difference between the proceeds from the sale 
and the original cost being taken to retained earnings. 

5 Revenue
An analysis of the Group’s revenue is as follows:

Annual fees 
Rental licence fees 
Recurring services 

Total recurring revenue 
Initial licence fees 
Services   

Total revenue 
Finance revenue 

2011 
£000 

45,713 
71,263 
223 

117,199 
40,960 
15,829 

173,988 
3,584 

2010 
£000

40,397
61,164
1,140

102,701
35,149
10,484

148,334
2,861

177,572 

151,195

Services consist of consultancy, implementation services and training fees.

The acquired businesses of Logimatic and ADB in total contributed £1,409,000 of recurring revenue, £376,000 of initial licence fees and £3,864,000 
of services revenue.

6 Segment information
For management purposes the Group is organised into three geographical segments known as Sales divisions: Asia Pacific; Americas; and Europe, 
Middle East and Africa (EMEA). Each segment is determined by the location of the Group’s operations and is organised and managed separately 
due to the differing local requirements in each market. Sales divisions are granted distribution rights to license the Group’s software to customers 
in their respective territories. 

The Executive Board, comprising of the Chief Executive, Chief Financial Officer, Group Operations Director, Product Development Director and 
Head of Group Human Resources, monitors the operating results of the Sales divisions for the purposes of making decisions about performance 
assessment and resource allocation. Sales division performance is evaluated based on adjusted profit before tax using the same accounting 
policies as adopted for the Group’s financial statements. There is no inter-segment revenue. Balance sheet information is not included in the 
information provided to the Executive Board. Support functions such as product development and head office departments are controlled and 
monitored centrally.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

61

6 Segment information continued
Information concerning the Group’s segments is set out below:

Income statement
Revenue
Annual fees 
Rental licence fees 
Recurring services 
Initial licence fees 
Services   

Segment revenue 
Segment operating costs 

Segment profit contribution before interest  
Finance revenue 
Finance expense 

Segment profit contribution 

Reconciliation of segment profit contribution to profit before tax
Segment profit contribution 
Research and development expenditure 
Corporate overheads (including exceptional costs of £1,535,000) 
Other finance revenue 
Other finance expense 
Profit before tax 

Other segmental disclosures
Exceptional items (note 8) 
Depreciation 

Year ended 31 March 2011

  Asia Pacific  
£000  

EMEA  
£000  

Americas  
£000  

 Total 
£000

18,478 
21,020 
— 
24,250 
2,576 

22,400 
30,076 
50 
15,015 
9,316 

4,835 
20,167 
173 
1,695 
3,937 

66,324 
(24,848) 

76,857 
(30,348) 

30,807 
(15,274) 

41,476 
58 
— 

41,534 

46,509 
19 
(49) 

46,479 

15,533 
80 
— 

45,713
71,263
223
40,960
15,829

173,988
(70,470)

103,518
157
(49)

15,613 

103,626

103,626
(28,082)
(26,276)
3,427
(2,900)

49,795

— 
(775) 

— 
(307) 

—
(286)

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

Total revenue includes £501,000, £3,206,000 and £1,942,000 for Asia Pacific, EMEA and Americas respectively, relating to the acquisitions 
of ADB and Logimatic.

Income statement
Revenue
Annual fees 
Rental licence fees 
Recurring services 
Initial licence fees 
Services   

Segment revenue 
Segment operating costs 

Segment profit contribution before interest  
Finance revenue 
Finance expense 

Segment profit contribution 

Reconciliation of segment profit contribution to profit before tax
Segment profit contribution 
Research and development expenditure 
Corporate overheads (including exceptional costs of £1,617,000) 
Other finance revenue 
Other finance expense 
Profit before tax 
Other segmental disclosures
Exceptional items (note 8) 
Depreciation 

Year ended 31 March 2010 

Asia Pacific  
£000  

EMEA  
£000  

Americas  
£000  

Total 
£000

15,436 
12,823 
— 
19,703 
2,542 

50,504 
(20,361) 

30,143 
40 
— 

30,183 

20,360 
30,347 
100 
13,548 
6,541 

70,896 
(28,267) 

42,629 
15 
(13) 

42,631 

4,601 
17,994 
1,040 
1,898 
1,401 

40,397
61,164
1,140
35,149
10,484

26,934 
(11,545) 

148,334
(60,173)

15,389 
44 
— 

15,433 

88,161
99
(13)

88,247

88,247
(20,946)
(18,006)
2,762
(2,483)
49,574

(71) 
(691) 

(159) 
(303) 

(25)
(169)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
62

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

6 Segment information continued
Other segmental disclosures
The Company’s country of domicile is the UK. Revenue attributed to the UK and all foreign countries amounted to £14,661,000 and £159,327,000 
(2010 – £11,951,000 and £136,383,000) respectively. No individual country accounted for 10% or more of the Group’s total revenue. Revenue is 
allocated to countries on the basis of the location of the customer.

Non-current assets (excluding deferred tax assets) held in the UK and all foreign countries amounted to £13,622,000 and £41,096,000  
(2010 – £7,878,000 and £29,173,000) respectively. There are no material non-current assets located in an individual country outside of the UK.

No single external customer accounted for 10% or more of the Group’s total revenue (2010 – none).

Further information concerning revenue by type of product and service is disclosed in note 5.

7 Profit from operations
Profit from operations is stated after charging:

Depreciation of owned property, plant and equipment 
Amortisation of intangible assets:  
 – included in cost of sales 
 – included in administrative expenses 
 – included in selling and distribution expenses 
Research and development costs (included in cost of sales) 
Staff costs 
Operating lease rentals – minimum lease payments 
(Gain)/loss on disposal of property, plant and equipment 
Net foreign exchange losses 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

1,893 

1,948

2,206 
94 
590 
28,082 
72,532 
4,442 
(49) 
2,114 

1,275
118
356
20,946
58,848
3,761
38
1,076

During the year the Group (including its subsidiaries) obtained the following services from the Group’s auditor at costs as detailed below:

Fees payable to the Company auditor for the audit of parent Company and Consolidated financial statements 
Fees payable to the Company auditor and its associates for other services:
 – the audit of Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation 
 – tax services 
 – other services pursuant to legislation 

8 Exceptional items
Exceptional items comprise:

Acquisition and integration costs   
Restructuring costs 

2011 
£000 

290 

172 
129  
7  

598 

2010 
£000

274

127
59
23

483

2011 
£000 

1,535 
— 

1,535 

2010 
£000

—
1,872

1,872

In 2010/11 costs totalling £1,535,000 were incurred in completing and integrating the acquisitions of Logimatic Software A/S and of the trade 
and assets from ADB Systemer AS. These costs included due diligence and professional fees and other integration costs.

Restructuring costs incurred in 2009/10 amounted to £1,872,000 and arose from the programme to reduce headcount following the merger 
of CES Europe and WEMEA Sales divisions and the restructuring of operations in Research and Development. These costs mainly comprised 
redundancy costs and related expenditure.

9 Finance revenue

Expected return on pension scheme assets 
Bank interest receivable 

2011 
£000 

2,419 
1,165 

3,584 

2010 
£000

1,747
1,114

2,861

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

63

10 Finance expense

Interest on pension scheme liabilities 
Bank interest payable and similar charges 

11 Staff costs
Staff costs relating to employees (including Executive Directors) are shown below:

Wages and salaries 
Social security costs   
Other pension costs   
Expense of share-based payments 

The average monthly number of persons (including Executive Directors) employed by the Group was as follows:

Research, development and product support   
Sales, marketing and customer support 
Administration 

2011 
£000 

2,935 
14 

2,949 

2010 
£000

2,479
17

2,496

2011 
£000 

59,425 
7,445 
4,121 
1,541 

72,532 

2010 
£000

47,842
6,218
3,604
1,184

58,848

2011 
Number 

2010 
Number

248 
475 
179 

902 

228
417
170

815

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Directors’ remuneration
The disclosure of an individual Director’s remuneration and interests required by the Companies Act 2006 and those specified for audit by 
the Listing Rules of the Financial Services Authority are shown in the audited section of the Directors’ remuneration report on pages 46 and 47 
and form part of these financial statements.

12 Income tax expense
a) Tax on profit
The major components of income tax expense for the years ended 31 March 2011 and 2010 are as follows: 

Tax charged in Consolidated income statement
Current tax
UK corporation tax 
Adjustments in respect of prior periods 

Foreign tax 
Adjustments in respect of prior periods 

Total current tax 
Deferred tax
Origination and reversal of temporary differences 
Adjustment in respect of prior periods 

Total deferred tax (note 26) 

Total income tax expense reported in Consolidated income statement 

Tax relating to items charged/(credited) directly to Consolidated statement of comprehensive income
Deferred tax on retranslation of intangible assets 
Deferred tax on actuarial (gain)/loss on defined benefit pension scheme 

Tax charge/(credit) reported in Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

7,910 
(258) 

7,652 

10,311 
(1,280) 

9,031 

7,282
(575)

6,707

6,721
849

7,570

16,683 

14,277

(1,171) 
(209) 

(1,380) 

1,715
142

1,857

15,303 

16,134

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

200 
2,309 

2,509 

40
(1,342)

(1,302)

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
64

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

12 Income tax expense continued
b) Reconciliation of the total tax charge
The differences between the total tax charge shown above and the amount calculated by applying the standard rate of UK corporation tax 
to the profit before tax are as follows:

Tax on Group profit before tax at standard UK corporation tax rate of 28% (2010 – 28%) 
Effects of: 
 – expenses not deductible for tax purposes 
 – irrecoverable withholding tax 
 – movement on unprovided deferred tax balances 
 – change in UK tax rate for deferred tax balances 
 – differing tax rates on overseas earnings 
 – adjustments in respect of prior years 

Income tax expense reported in Consolidated income statement 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

13,943 

13,881

744 
2,514 
(120) 
(15) 
(16) 
(1,747) 

866
392
257
—
322
416

15,303 

16,134

At the Balance sheet date the UK government had substantively enacted a 2% reduction in the main rate of UK corporation tax from 28% to 26% 
effective from 1 April 2011. The government has also proposed reducing the UK corporation tax rate by a further 1% per annum to 23% 
by 1 April 2014. However, these further rate changes had not been substantively enacted at the Balance sheet date and their effects are not, 
therefore, included in these financial statements. We do not expect that the enactment of these changes will have a material impact on the 
deferred tax balance of the Group.

13 Dividends paid and proposed on equity shares

Declared and paid during the year 
Interim 2010/11 dividend paid of 3.36 pence (2009/10 – 3.0 pence) per ordinary share 
Final 2009/10 dividend paid of 13.9 pence (2008/09 – 6.5 pence) per ordinary share  

Proposed for approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting
Final proposed dividend 2010/11 of 14.89 pence (2009/10 – 13.9 pence) per ordinary share 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

2,280 
9,423 

11,703 

2,034
4,402

6,436

10,121 

9,442

The proposed final dividend is subject to approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting on 7 July 2011 and has not been included as 
a liability in these financial statements. If approved at the Annual General Meeting the final dividend will be paid on 29 July 2011 to shareholders 
on the register at the close of business on 24 June 2011.

14 Earnings per share

Earnings per share for the year:
 – basic 
 – diluted  
Adjusted earnings per share for the year:
 – basic 
 – diluted  

Weighted average number of ordinary shares for basic earnings per share 
Effect of dilution: employee share options 

Weighted average number of ordinary shares adjusted for the effect of dilution  

2011 
Pence 

2010 
Pence

50.85 
50.56 

56.08 
55.76 

49.36
49.08

50.92
50.62

2011 
Number 

2010 
Number

  67,831,192  67,741,927
394,460

384,643 

  68,215,835  68,136,387

The calculations of basic and diluted earnings per share are based on the net profit attributable to equity holders of the parent for the year of 
£34,492,000 (2010 – £33,440,000). Basic earnings per share amounts are calculated by dividing the net profit attributable to equity holders of 
the parent by the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the year. Diluted earnings per share amounts are calculated 
by dividing the net profit attributable to equity holders of the parent by the weighted average number of ordinary shares outstanding during the 
year plus the weighted average number of ordinary shares that would be issued on the conversion of all the potentially dilutive share options 
into ordinary shares. Details of the terms and conditions of share options are provided in note 28.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

65

14 Earnings per share continued
Details of the calculation of adjusted earnings per share are set out below:

Profit after tax for the year 
Intangible amortisation (excluding software) 
Share-based payments 
Gain on fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts 
Exceptional items 
Tax effect 

Adjusted profit after tax 

2011 
£000 

34,492 
2,797 
1,541 
(948) 
1,535 
(1,379) 

38,038 

2010 
£000

33,440
1,665
1,184
(3,610)
1,872
(58)

34,493

The denominators used are the same as those detailed above for both basic and diluted earnings per share. 

The adjustment made to profit after tax in calculating adjusted basic and diluted earnings per share has been adjusted for the tax effects 
of the items adjusted.

The Directors believe that adjusted earnings per share is a more representative presentation of the underlying performance of the business.

15 Business combinations
During the year, the Group completed the acquisition of Logimatic Software A/S and acquired the trade and assets from ADB Systemer AS. 
Acquisition costs (including due diligence and professional fees) and integration costs have been included in the Consolidated income statement. 
Goodwill for both acquisitions represents the value of the assembled workforce and the future synergy benefits of integrating both businesses 
in the AVEVA Group. The assembled workforce brings product development skills and expertise, service delivery skills and domain knowledge 
of the respective end user markets to the Group.

Logimatic Software A/S
On 30 June 2010, the Group acquired 100% of the share capital of Logimatic Software A/S, a Danish company which provides material control and 
production planning software to the Marine industry. The total cash consideration paid (net of cash and cash equivalents acquired) was £9,301,000.

Details of the provisional fair values of the net assets acquired and goodwill is set out below, which includes purchased intangibles consisting 
of developed technology and customer relationships:

Intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Trade and other receivables 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Trade and other payables 
Current tax liabilities   
Deferred tax liabilities 

Net assets acquired   

Goodwill  

Consideration, satisfied in cash 
Cash and cash equivalents acquired 

Net cash outflow 

Book value 
£000  

Fair value 
£000

719  
23  
1,254  
3,075 
(1,207) 
(1,782) 
(259) 

1,823 

7,502
23
1,127
3,075
(1,207)
(1,782)
(1,923)

6,815

5,561

12,376
(3,075)

9,301

From the date of acquisition to 31 March 2011, the business contributed £3.2 million to revenue and incurred a loss before tax of £0.5 million. 
If the company had been acquired from the start of the period, it would have contributed £4.3 million in revenue and a loss before tax of £0.6 million.

Acquisition of trade and assets from ADB Systemer AS (ADB)
On 30 June 2010, the Group acquired the trade and certain assets of ADB’s Oil & Gas business, including intellectual property, from a Norwegian 
company, ADB Systemer AS. The acquisition provides software products and service delivery capability to deliver information integrity solutions 
to owner-operators in the Oil & Gas industry. The total cash consideration paid was £4,089,000.

The fair value of the assets acquired consisted mainly of developed technology of £2,125,000 and goodwill of £2,010,000.

From the date of acquisition to 31 March 2011, the business contributed £2.4 million to revenue and incurred a loss before tax of £0.4 million. 
It is not practical to determine the effect of the acquisition from the start of the period because the trade and assets were part of a larger business 
and not separately analysed.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
66

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

16 Goodwill

At 1 April 2009 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Additions 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

£000

17,055
1,122

18,177
7,571
1,786

27,534

The Group tests goodwill annually for impairment or more frequently if there are indications that goodwill might be impaired.

Goodwill acquired in a business combination is allocated, at acquisition, to the cash-generating units (CGUs) that are expected to benefit 
from that business combination. The carrying amount of goodwill has been allocated to CGUs as follows:

Year ended 31 March 2011 

On the acquisition of:

Tribon Solutions AB 
Realitywave Inc. 
AEA Technology 
Kyokuto Boeki Kaisha  
Logimatic Software A/S 
ADB Systemer AB 

Year ended 31 March 2010 

Tribon Solutions AB 
Realitywave Inc. 
AEA Technology 
Kyokuto Boeki Kaisha  

Asia 
Pacific 
£000 

9,227 
244 
108 
229 
2,008 
219 
12,035 

Asia 
Pacific 
£000 

8,576 
260 
108 
229 

9,173 

eMeA 
£000 

Americas 
£000 

Total 
£000

7,417 
490 
— 
— 
2,008 
1,681 
11,596 

EMEA 
£000 

6,892 
520 
— 
— 

7,412 

383 
244 
976 
— 
2,008 
292 
3,903 

Americas 
£000 

356 
260 
976 
— 

1,592 

17,027
978
1,084
229
6,024
2,192

27,534

Total 
£000

15,824
1,040
1,084
229

18,177

The recoverable amounts of CGUs are determined from value in use calculations. The key assumptions for the value in use calculations are those 
regarding discount rates and growth rates. Management estimates discount rates using pre-tax rates that reflect current market assessments 
of the time value of money and the risks specific to the CGUs. 

The growth rates are based on management’s estimates of growth in those specific markets based on past experience and external 
market information.

The Group prepares cash flow forecasts derived from the most recent financial budgets approved by management for the year ending 31 March 2012 
and extrapolates cash flows for future years based on an average estimated growth rate of 2% for each CGU (2010 – 2%), representing the long 
term average growth rate for the Group’s CGUs. Future cash flows are discounted in line with the weighted average cost of capital of approximately 
10% pre-tax (2010 – 10%).

Whilst it is conceivable that a key assumption in the calculation could change, the Directors believe that no reasonably foreseeable changes to key 
assumptions would result in an impairment of goodwill, such is the margin by which the estimated recoverable amount exceeds the carrying value.

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

67

17 Intangible assets 

Cost
At 1 April 2009 
Additions 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Additions 
Acquisitions 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

Amortisation
At 1 April 2009 
Charge for the year 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Charge for the year 
Exchange adjustment 
At 31 March 2011 

Net book value
At 31 March 2009 
At 31 March 2010 

At 31 March 2011 

Developed 
Customer  
technology   relationships 
£000 

£000 

Other  
 software 
 £000 

Purchased 
software 
rights 
 £000 

12,170  
— 
337 

12,507 
—  
7,059 
732 

20,298 

7,749 
793 
482 

9,024 
1,761 
466 
11,251 

4,421 
3,483 
9,047 

7,179 
— 
581 

7,760 
—  
2,568 
804 

11,132 

1,748 
356 
173 

2,277 
592 
207 
3,076 

5,431 
5,483 
8,056 

1,210 
125 
7 

1,342 
66 
— 
(7) 

1,401 

1,101 
84 
5 

1,190 
93 
(1) 
1,282 

109 
152 
119 

4,563 
1,180 
— 

5,743 
461 
6 
(2) 

6,208 

3,774 
516 
— 

4,290 
444 
—  
4,734 

789 
1,453 
1,474 

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Total 
£000

25,122
1,305
925

27,352
527
9,633
1,527

39,039

14,372
1,749
660

16,781
2,890
672

20,343

10,750

10,571

18,696

For the purposes of the adjusted earnings per share calculation (note 14), intangible asset amortisation excludes the charge relating to other 
software of £93,000 (2010 – £84,000).

Developed technology
Developed technology includes the Realitywave technology which was acquired as part of the acquisition of Realitywave Inc. in 2005, the 
Tribon Solutions AB technology which was acquired in 2004, the iDesign Office technology acquired in 2009, the MARS technology which was 
acquired as part of the acquisition of Logimatic Software A/S in 2010/11 and the ADB technology that was also acquired in 2010/11. All amortisation 
is calculated using the straight-line method. The Tribon technology was amortised over 5 years and is now full written down. The Realitywave 
technology is being amortised over 12 years and the iDesign Office, MARS and ADB technologies over 5 years.

Customer relationships
The customer relationships intangible asset includes those relationships acquired as part of the acquisition of Tribon Solutions AB and those 
acquired during 2010/11 as part of the Logimatic Software A/S acquisition. The value of these relationships are being amortised using the 
straight-line method over lives of 20 years and 10 years respectively.

Other software
Other software represents third party software and is being amortised over 3 years using the straight-line method. 

Purchased software rights
In 2007 the Group acquired a source code licence for certain software from Spescom Software Inc. for the sum of £1,040,000. This software 
is being amortised on a straight-line basis over 5 years.

In 2009/10 the Group acquired licences for third party software components that are included in the suite of AVEVA products at a cost 
of £1,180,000. The licences have a term of 5 years and accordingly are being amortised on a straight-line basis over that period.

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
68

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

18 Property, plant and equipment

Cost
At 1 April 2009 
Additions 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Additions 
Acquisition 
Disposals 
Reclassification 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

Depreciation
At 1 April 2009 
Charge for the year 
Disposals 
Exchange adjustment 
At 31 March 2010 
Charge for the year 
Disposals 
Reclassification 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

Net book value
At 31 March 2009 
At 31 March 2010 

At 31 March 2011 

 Long leasehold  
  buildings and 
 improvements 
£000 

Computer 
equipment 
£000 

Fixtures, 
 fittings 
and office 
equipment 
£000 

3,361 
— 
— 
4 

3,365 
79 
— 
— 
330 
4 

3,778 

665 
104 
— 
3 
772 
224 
—  
30 
4 
1,030 

2,696 
2,593 
2,748 

9,438 
507 
(211) 
87 

9,821 
1,174 
55 
(334) 
— 
28 

10,744 

8,056 
959 
(208) 
70 
8,877 
712 
(326) 
— 
20 
9,283 

1,382 
944 
1,461 

6,685 
840 
(67) 
104 

7,562 
492 
3 
(106) 
(330) 
(37) 

7,584 

3,336 
661 
(35) 
71 
4,033 
668 
(70) 
(30) 
14 
4,615 

3,349 
3,529 
2,969 

Motor 
vehicles 
 £000 

1,157 
132 
(268) 
64 

1,085 
342 
— 
(211) 
—  
7 

1,223 

488 
224 
(167) 
49 
594 
289 
(206) 
— 
3 
680 

669 
491 
543 

 Total 
 £000

20,641
1,479
(546)
259

21,833
2,087
58
(651)
—
2

23,329

12,545
1,948
(410)
193

14,276
1,893
(602)
—
41

15,608

8,096

7,557
7,721

19 Investments
At 31 March 2011 the Group had the following principal investments, which are held by AVEVA Solutions Limited unless stated and all of which 
have been included in the consolidation:

AVEVA Solutions Limited* 
AVEVA Inc. 
AVEVA GmbH 
AVEVA SA 
AVEVA East Asia Limited 
Cadcentre Property Limited 
AVEVA AS 

Japan 
Malaysia 
Malaysia 
Korea 

AVEVA KK 
AVEVA Sendirian Berhad** 
AVEVA Asia Pacific Sendirian Berhad 
AVEVA Korea Limited 
AVEVA Information Technology
India 
India Private Limited 
Australia 
AVEVA Pty Limited 
Sweden 
AVEVA AB 
Singapore 
AVEVA Pte Limited*** 
AVEVA (Shanghai) Consultancy Co Limited*** 
China 
AVEVA Software and Services S.A. de C.V.  Mexico 
AVEVA Limited Liability Company 
Russia 
Mexico 
AVEVA de Mexico S. D.E. R.L. de C.V. 
AVEVA do Brasil Informática Ltda 
Brazil 
Denmark 
AVEVA Denmark A/S 
Columbia 
AVEVA Columbia SAS 

Country of  
incorporation  
or registration 

Principal activity 

Great Britain 
USA 
Germany 
France 
Hong Kong 
Great Britain 

Software development and marketing  
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Holding property 
Norway  Software marketing and development,  
training and consultancy 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 

Description and proportion of 
shares and voting rights held

100% ordinary shares of £1 each
100% common stock of US$1 each
100% ordinary shares of €25,565 each
100% ordinary shares of €30 each 
100% ordinary shares of HK$1 each
100% ordinary shares of £1 each

100% ordinary shares of NOK 500 each
100% ordinary shares of 50,000 Yen each
49% ordinary shares of MYR1 each
100% ordinary shares of MYR1 each
100% ordinary shares of KRW 500,000 each 

Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Software development and marketing  
Software marketing 
Services and training 
Software marketing 
Software marketing 
Provision of staff 
Software marketing 
Software marketing and development 
Software marketing 

100% ordinary shares of 10 Rupees each
100% ordinary shares of AUD$1 each
100% of ordinary shares of SEK 10 each
100% of ordinary shares of SGD 10 each
100% of issued share capital
100% of ordinary shares of US$50 each
100% of ordinary shares
100% of ordinary shares of MXP 1 each
100% of ordinary shares of BRL 1 each
100% of ordinary shares of DKK 1 each
100% of ordinary shares of COP 1,000 each

* 

** 

 Held by AVEVA Group plc.

 AVEVA Sendirian Berhad has been consolidated on the basis that the Group exercises control over its financial and operating policies under the terms of the 
shareholders’ agreement.

***  Held by AVEVA AB.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

69

20 Trade and other receivables 

Current
Amounts falling due within one year:
Trade receivables 
Prepayments and other receivables 
Accrued income 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

68,379 
3,714 
996 

73,089 

40,928
2,630
526

44,084

Trade receivables are non-interest bearing and generally on terms of between 30 and 90 days. The Directors consider that the carrying amount 
of trade and other receivables approximates their fair value.

Non-current
Prepayments and other receivables 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

767 

746

Non-current prepayments and other receivables consist of rental deposits for operating leases.

As at 31 March 2011 the provision for impairment of receivables was £3,643,000 (2010 – £6,629,000) and an analysis of the movements during 
the year was as follows:

At 1 April 2009 
Charge for the year, net of amounts reversed   
Utilised 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Amounts reversed, net of charge for the year   
Utilised 
Exchange adjustment 

As at 31 March 2011  

£000

4,823
1,834
(235)
207

6,629
(938)
(1,918)
(130)

3,643

As at 31 March, the ageing analysis of trade receivables (net of provision for impairment) was as follows:

2011 
2010 

21 Cash and cash equivalents and treasury deposits

Cash at bank and in hand 
Short-term deposits   

Net cash and cash equivalents per cash flow   
Treasury deposits 

Past due not impaired

  Neither past 
due nor 
impaired 
£000 

Total 
£000 

68,379 
40,928 

42,092 
23,245 

Less than 
four 
months 
£000 

22,103 
14,555 

Four to 
eight 
months 
£000 

2,878 
2,426 

Eight to   More than 
twelve 
months 
£000

twelve 
months 
£000 

1,293 
702 

13
—

2011 
£000 

30,094 
91 

30,185 
123,002 

2010 
£000

37,021
6,148

43,169
106,555

153,187 

149,724

Treasury deposits represent bank deposits with an original maturity of over three months.

Short-term deposits are made for varying periods of between one day and three months, depending on the immediate cash requirements of the 
Group, and earn interest at the respective short-term deposit rates. 

The fair value of cash and cash equivalents and treasury deposits is £153,187,000 (2010 – £149,724,000).

22 Trade and other payables 

Current
Trade payables 
Social security, employee taxes and sales taxes 
Other payables 
Accruals   
Deferred revenue 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

3,399 
5,180 
223 
24,299 
36,366 

69,467 

2,630
4,160
51
15,091
26,937

48,869

Trade payables are non-interest bearing and are normally settled on terms of between 30 and 60 days. Social security, employee taxes and 
sales taxes are non-interest bearing and are normally settled on terms of between 19 and 30 days. The Directors consider that the carrying 
amount of trade and other payables approximates their fair value.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
70

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

23 Financial liabilities

Current
Fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

85 

1,033

Borrowing facilities
At 31 March 2011 the Group had no committed bank overdraft or loan facilities. At 31 March 2010, the Group had a committed overdraft 
facility of SEK 10,000,000 (£915,000) of which £nil had been drawn down. The bank overdraft was secured by a floating charge over certain 
of the Group’s assets.

24 Obligations under leases 
At 31 March 2011 the Group had the following future minimum rentals payable under non-cancellable operating leases as follows:

Not later than one year 
After one but not more than five years 

2011 

2010

Land and 
Plant and 
buildings  machinery 
£000 

£000 

Land and 
buildings 
£000 

Plant and  
machinery 
£000

3,768 
5,220 

8,988 

243 
319 

562 

2,701 
5,231 

7,932 

251
394

645

The Group has entered into commercial leases on certain properties, motor vehicles and items of equipment. These leases have a duration 
of between one and five years. Certain property leases contain an option for renewal.

25 Financial risk management
The Group’s principal financial instruments comprise cash and short-term deposits, treasury deposits and forward foreign exchange contracts. 
The Group has various other financial assets and liabilities such as trade receivables and trade payables, which arise directly from its operations.

The Group also enters into forward foreign currency contracts to manage currency risks arising from the Group’s operations.

It is, and has been, throughout the period under review, the Group’s policy that no speculative trading in financial instruments shall be undertaken.

The main risks arising from the Group’s financial instruments are market risk, credit risk and liquidity risk. The Board reviews and agrees policies 
for managing such risks on a regular basis as summarised below:

a) Market risk
Market risk is the risk that changes in market prices, such as foreign exchange rates and interest rates, will affect the Group’s income or the 
value of its holding of financial instruments. The objective of market risk management is to manage and control market risk exposures within 
acceptable parameters.

Interest rate risk
The Group holds net funds, and hence its interest rate risk is associated with short-term cash deposits and treasury deposits. The Group’s 
overall objective with respect to holding these deposits is to maintain a balance between accessibility of funds and competitive rates of return. 

For the presentation of market risks, IFRS 7 requires sensitivity analyses that show the effects of hypothetical changes of relevant risk variables 
on profit or loss and shareholders’ equity. The Group is exposed to fluctuations in interest rates on its cash and cash equivalents and treasury deposits. 
The Group does not have any borrowings. The impact is determined by applying sensitised interest rates to the cash and cash equivalents and 
treasury deposit balances.

A 1% decrease in the Sterling and US Dollar interest rate would have reduced interest income by approximately £925,000 (2010 – £670,000) 
and profit after tax by £666,000 (2010 – £480,000).

Foreign currency risk
Foreign currency risk arises from the Group undertaking a significant number of foreign currency transactions in the course of operations. 
These exposures arise from sales by business units in currencies other than the Group’s functional currency of Sterling. The majority of costs 
are denominated in the functional currency of the business unit. The main exposures relate to the US Dollar and Euro reflecting the fact that 
a significant proportion of the Group’s revenue and cash receipts are denominated in these currencies whilst a large proportion of its costs, 
such as Research and Development, are settled in Sterling and Swedish Krona.

The Group manages these exchange risks, where possible, by using currency exchange contracts for the sale of US Dollar, Euro and Yen as 
appropriate. The Group enters into specific forward foreign exchange contracts for individually significant revenue contracts when the timing 
of forecast cash flows is reasonably certain. In addition, the Group enters into forward foreign exchange contracts to sell US Dollars, Euro and 
Yen to match forecast cash flows arising from its recurring revenue base. These are renewed on a revolving basis as required. At 31 March 
2011, the Group had outstanding currency exchange contracts to sell $17.75 million (2010 – $24.5 million), €9.5 million (2010 – €12.8 million) 
and JPY nil (2010 – JPY 120 million). 

The Group has not applied hedge accounting during the current year and therefore all gains and losses on forward foreign exchange contracts 
have been included in the Consolidated income statement.

The Group has investments in foreign operations whose net assets are exposed to currency translation risk. There is currently no requirement 
for borrowings and therefore this risk is not managed through borrowings denominated in the relevant foreign currencies. Gains and losses 
arising from these structural currency exposures are recognised in the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

71

25 Financial risk management continued
Foreign currency sensitivity analysis
For the presentation of market risks, IFRS 7 requires sensitivity analyses that show the effects of hypothetical changes in the foreign exchange 
rates in profit or loss or shareholders’ equity. The impact is determined by applying the sensitised foreign exchange rate to the monetary assets 
and liabilities at the Balance sheet date.

Currency risks as defined by IFRS 7 arise on account of financial instruments being denominated in a currency that is not the functional currency 
and being of a monetary nature; differences resulting from the translation of financial statements into the Group’s presentation currency are not 
taken into consideration.

A 10% change in the US Dollar against Sterling, Euro against Sterling and Swedish Krona against Sterling would have impacted equity and profit 
after tax by the amounts shown below as at the reporting date shown. In management’s opinion, this is a reasonably possible change given current 
market conditions. This analysis assumes that all other variables, in particular interest rates and other foreign currencies, remain constant. 
The analysis is performed on the same basis for 2009/10.

31 March 2011 

US Dollar  

Euro 

Swedish Krona 

31 March 2010 

US Dollar  

Euro 

Swedish Krona 

Increase/ 
  (decrease) in 
  average rate 

10% 
(10%) 
10% 
(10%) 
10% 
(10%) 

Increase/ 
(decrease) in 
  average rate 

10% 
(10%) 
10% 
(10%) 
10% 
(10%) 

Profit/ 
(loss) 
£000 

(1,771) 
1,949 
758 
(834) 
216 
(240) 

Profit/ 
(loss) 
£000 

(88) 
97 
295 
(324) 
115 
(127) 

Equity 
£000

(1,771)
1,949
758
(834)
216
(240)

Equity 
£000

(88)
97
295
(324)
115
(127)

b) Credit risk
The Group’s principal financial assets are cash equivalents, treasury deposits, trade and other receivables. 

Counterparties for cash and cash equivalents and treasury deposits are governed by the treasury policy, which has been approved by the Board, 
and are limited to financial institutions which have a high credit rating assigned by international credit rating agencies. The amount of exposure 
to any individual counterparty is subject to a limit of £70 million as set out in the Group’s treasury policy. 

The Group trades only with recognised, creditworthy third parties and provides credit to customers in the normal course of business. The amounts 
presented in the Consolidated balance sheet are net of allowances for doubtful receivables. An allowance for impairment is made where there 
is an identified loss event, which, based on previous experience, is evidence of a reduction in the recoverability of the cash flows. The Group 
has credit control functions to monitor receivable balances on an ongoing basis. Credit checks are performed before credit is granted to new 
customers. The Group has no significant concentration of credit risk, with exposure spread over a large number of customers. The maximum 
exposure to credit risk is represented by the carrying amount of each financial asset. The exposure to credit risk is mitigated where necessary 
by either letters of credit or payments in advance.

The Group does not require collateral in respect of its financial assets.

Disclosures relating to the credit associated with trade receivables are in note 20.

c) Liquidity risk
The Group manages liquidity risk by maintaining adequate cash reserves and by continuously monitoring forecast and actual cash flows and 
matching the maturity of financial assets and liabilities. The Group has no significant borrowings from third parties and therefore liquidity risk 
is not considered a significant risk at this time.

The table below analyses the Group’s financial liabilities, which will be settled on a net basis, into relevant maturity groupings based on the 
remaining period at the Balance sheet to the contractual maturity date. The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual undiscounted 
cash flows:

As at 31 March 2011
Trade and other payables 

As at 31 March 2010
Trade and other payables 

Between 
Less than  three months 
and six 
months 
£000 

three 
months 
£000 

Between 
six months 
and one 
year 
£000 

Greater 
than 
one year 
£000

33,101 

21,932 

—  

— 

—  

— 

—

—

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
72

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

25 Financial risk management continued
c) Liquidity risk continued
The table below analyses the Group’s forward foreign exchange contracts, which will be settled on a gross basis, into relevant maturity groupings 
based on the remaining period at the Balance sheet to the contractual maturity date. The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual 
undiscounted cash flows:

As at 31 March 2011
Forward foreign exchange contracts (Euro)
Outflow   
Inflow 

Forward foreign exchange contracts (US Dollar)
Outflow   
Inflow 

As at 31 March 2010
Forward foreign exchange contracts (Euro)
Outflow   
Inflow 
Forward foreign exchange contracts (US Dollar)
Outflow   
Inflow 
Forward foreign exchange contracts (Yen)
Outflow   
Inflow 

d) Interest rate profile of financial assets and liabilities
The interest rate profile of the financial assets and liabilities of the Group as at 31 March is as follows:

Between 
Less than  three months 
and six 
months 
000 

three  
months 
000 

Between 
six months 
and one 
year 
000

€3,000 
£2,502 

€3,000 
£2,553 

€3,500
£3,009

$5,250 
£3,375 

$5,250 
£3,321 

$7,250
£4,620

€3,750 
£3,284 

€3,500 
£3,085 

€5,500
£4,962

$7,500 
£4,808 

$6,000 
£3,651 

$11,000
£6,848

  JPY30,000  JPY30,000  JPY60,000
£441

£205 

£209 

Year ended 31 March 2011

Fixed rate    

Cash and short-term deposits 

Treasury deposits 

Floating rate

Cash and short-term deposits 

Year ended 31 March 2010

Fixed rate 

Cash and short-term deposits 

Treasury deposits 

Floating rate

Cash and short-term deposits 

Within  One to two  Two to three 
 years 
 years 
 £000 
 £000 

one year 
£000 

2,882 

123,002 

—  

— 

—  

— 

 Total 
 £000

2,882

123,002

27,303 

—  

—  

27,303

Within  One to two  Two to three 
 years 
 years 
 £000 
 £000 

one year 
£000 

9,293 

106,494 

33,937 

— 

— 

— 

 Total 
 £000

9,293

106,494

— 

— 

— 

33,937

e) Fair values
The book values of the Group’s financial assets and liabilities consist of bank and cash balances of £30,185,000 (2010 – £43,169,000) and treasury 
deposits of £123,002,000 (2010 – £106,555,000). The carrying amounts of these financial assets and liabilities in the Group’s financial statements 
approximates their fair values. 

In addition the Group’s financial liabilities also include forward foreign exchange contracts. Financial instruments which are recognised at fair 
value subsequent to initial recognition are grouped into Levels 1 to 3 based on the degree to which the fair value is observable. The 3 levels 
are defined as follows:

  Level 1 fair value measurements are those derived from quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities;

 

 

 Level 2 fair value measurements are those derived from inputs other than quoted prices included within Level 1 that are observable 
for the asset or liability, either directly (i.e. as prices) or indirectly (i.e. derived from prices); and

 Level 3 fair value measurements are those derived from valuation techniques that include inputs for the asset or liability that are not based 
on observable market data (unobservable inputs).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

73

25 Financial risk management continued
e) Fair values continued
At 31 March 2011 the Group had forward foreign exchange contracts, which were measured at Level 2 fair value subsequent to initial recognition. 
The fair value of the liability in respect of foreign exchange contracts is £85,000 at 31 March 2011 (2010 – liability of £1,033,000).

The resulting gain of £948,000 (2010 – gain of £3,610,000) on the movement of the fair value of forward foreign exchange contracts is recognised 
in the Consolidated income statement within administrative expenses.

f) Capital management
The Group’s policy is to maintain a strong capital base so as to maintain investor market, creditor, customer and employee confidence and 
to sustain future development of the business. The capital structure of the Group consists of equity attributable to the equity holders of AVEVA 
Group plc comprising of issued share capital, other reserves and retained earnings.

To maintain or adjust the capital structure, the Group may adjust the dividend payment to shareholders, return capital to shareholders or issue 
new shares. No changes were made in the objectives, policies or processes during the years ended 31 March 2010 or 2011.

The Board monitors the capital structure on a regular basis and determines the level of annual dividend. The Group is not exposed to any 
externally imposed capital requirements.

26 Deferred tax
The following are the major deferred tax liabilities and assets recognised by the Group and the movements thereon during the current year:

At 1 April 2010 
Acquisition 
Credit/(charge) to Income statement 
Credit/(charge) to other comprehensive income 
Credit to equity 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

  Accelerated  
capital 
allowances 
 £000 

Retirement 
 Land and 
benefit 
buildings*  obligations 
 £000 

 £000 

Intangible 
assets 
 £000 

Share 
options 
£000 

39 
12 
(454) 
— 
— 
2 

(401) 

(207) 
— 
7 
— 
— 
— 

(200) 

3,275 
— 
(600) 
(2,309) 
— 
— 

(1,906) 
(1,874) 
1,968 
(200) 
— 
— 

542 
— 
182 
— 
283 
— 

366 

(2,012) 

1,007 

Other 
£000 

1,847 
(61) 
277 
— 
— 
14 

2,077 

Total 
 £000

3,590
(1,923)
1,380
(2,509)
283
16

837

*  A deferred tax liability arises on the difference between the tax base and the accounting base of a long leasehold property that was acquired in 1994.

Other deferred tax assets consist principally of deferred tax on bad debt provision, forward foreign exchange contracts, staff bonus accrual 
and timing differences in respect of revenue recognition.

Certain deferred tax assets and liabilities have been offset. The following is the analysis of the deferred tax balances (after offset) for financial 
reporting purposes:

Deferred tax liabilities 
Deferred tax assets 

2011 
£000 

(2,801) 
3,638 

837 

2010 
£000

(1,426)
5,016

3,590

At the Balance sheet date, the Group has unused tax losses of £2,241,000 (2010 – £5,072,000 ) available for offset against future profits. Of the total 
deferred tax asset of £760,433 (2010 – £1,584,000 ), £nil (2010 – £nil) has been recognised and is included in ‘other’ above. No deferred tax asset 
has been recognised due to the unpredictability of future profit streams. These losses may be carried forward indefinitely.

At the Balance sheet date, the aggregate amount of temporary differences associated with undistributed earnings of overseas subsidiaries for 
which deferred tax liabilities have not been recognised was approximately £34,100,000 (2010 – £23,300,000). No liability has been recognised 
in respect of these differences because the Group is in a position to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary differences and it is 
probable that such differences will not reverse in the foreseeable future. It is likely that the majority of the overseas earnings would qualify 
for the UK dividend exemptions but may be subject to foreign withholding taxes.

There are no income tax consequences attaching to the payment of dividends by AVEVA Group plc to its shareholders.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
74

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

27 Retirement benefit obligations
The movement on the provision for retirement benefit obligations was as follows:

At 31 March 2009 
Current service cost   
Interest on pension scheme liabilities 
Expected return on pension scheme assets 
Actuarial loss 
Employer contributions  
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2010 
Current service cost   
Interest on pension scheme liabilities 
Expected return on pension scheme assets 
Actuarial (gain)/loss 
Employer contributions  
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 2011 

UK  
defined 
benefit 
scheme 
£000 

7,622 
834 
2,428 
(1,747) 
4,794 
(2,239) 
— 

11,692 
1,130 
2,897 
(2,419) 
(8,245) 
(3,647) 
—  

1,408 

German 
defined 
benefit 
schemes 
£000 

South 
Korean 
severance 
pay 
£000 

624 
31 
51 
— 
113 
(81) 
(35) 

703 
36 
38 
—  
27 
(79) 
(9) 

716 

518 
154 
— 
— 
— 
(78) 
93 

687 
271 
—  
—  
—  
(32) 
(23) 

903 

Total 
£000

8,764
1,019
2,479
(1,747)
4,907
(2,398)
58

13,082
1,437
2,935
(2,419)
(8,218)
(3,758)
(32)

3,027

a) UK defined benefit scheme
The Group operates a UK defined benefit pension plan providing benefits based on final pensionable pay which is funded. This scheme was 
closed to new employees on 30 September 2002 (with the option of re-opening if required) and was converted to a Career Average Revalued 
Earnings basis on 30 September 2004. Pensions are payable to dependants on death in retirement and a lump sum is payable if death occurs 
in service. There is an insurance policy in place which covers this liability. Administration on behalf of the members is governed by a trust deed, 
and the funds are held and managed by professional investment managers who are independent of the Group.

Contributions to the scheme are made in accordance with advice from an external, professionally qualified actuary, BDO Investment 
Management Limited, at rates which are calculated to be sufficient to meet the future liabilities of the scheme using the projected unit 
credit method. The employees’ contributions are fixed as a percentage of salary, the balance being made up by the employer. Scheme 
assets are stated at their market values at the respective Balance sheet dates.

To develop the expected long term rate of return on assets assumption, the Company considered the current level of expected returns on 
risk-free investments (primarily government bonds), the historical level of the risk premium associated with the other asset classes in which 
the portfolio is invested and the expectations for future returns of each asset class. 

The principal assumptions used in determining the pension valuation were as follows:

Main assumptions: 
Rate of salary increases 
Rate of increase of pensions in payment 
Rate of increase of pensions in deferment 
Discount rate 
Inflation assumption   
Expected rate of return on scheme assets: 
Equities   
Bonds 
Other 

2011 
% 

5.50 
3.30 
2.80 
5.50 
3.50 

6.30 
3.90 
0.50 

For the years ended 31 March 2011 and 2010, the following weighted average life expectancy at age 65 for mortality has been used:

Male pensioners 
Female pensioners 
Non-retired males 
Non-retired females   

2011 
Years 

24.3 
25.3 
26.5 
27.6 

Member contributions were 7.5% (2010 – 7.5%) of pensionable salary and Company contributions were £3,647,000 (2010 – £2,239,000) 
including a one-off contribution of £2,500,000. The total contributions in 2012 are expected to be approximately £1,593,000.

2010 
%

5.70
3.40
3.70
5.50
3.70

6.65
4.00
0.50

2010 
Years

24.1
26.6
27.0
28.9

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

75

27 Retirement benefit obligations continued
a) UK defined benefit scheme continued
The assumed discount rate, inflation rate and mortality all have a significant effect on the IAS 19 accounting valuation. The following table 
shows the sensitivity of the valuation to changes in these assumptions:

0.25 percentage point increase to:
 – discount rate 
 – inflation (including pension increases linked to inflation)  
Additional one year increase to life expectancy 

The assets and liabilities of the scheme at 31 March 2011 and 2010 were as follows:

Equities   
Bonds 
Other 

Total fair value of assets 
Present value of scheme liabilities 
Net pension liability    

Impact on deficit  
increase/(decrease)

2011 
£000 

2010 
£’000

(2,353) 
1,392 
791 

(2,227)
1,332
860

2011 
£000 

33,841 
9,023 
5,034 

47,898 
(49,306) 

(1,408) 

2010 
£000

30,189
9,298
1,249

40,736
(52,428)
(11,692)

The amounts recognised in the Consolidated income statement and Consolidated statement of comprehensive income for the year are 
analysed as follows:

 2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

Recognised in the Consolidated income statement
Current service cost
Cost of sales 
Selling and distribution expenses  
Administrative expenses 

Total operating charge 

Finance revenue
Expected return on pension scheme assets 

Finance costs
Interest on pension scheme liabilities 

Taken to Consolidated statement of comprehensive income
Actual return on pension scheme assets 
Less: expected return on pension scheme assets 

Changes in assumptions and experience adjustments on liabilities 

Actuarial gain/(loss) recognised in Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

707 
301 
122 

1,130 

534
170
130

834

(2,419) 

(1,747)

2,897 

2,428

4,148 
(2,419) 

1,729 
6,516 

8,245 

10,253
(1,747)

8,506
(13,300)

(4,794)

During 2010/11, there was a change in the UK statutory measure of indexation for some pension benefits from the Retail Prices Index (RPI) 
to the Consumer Prices Index (CPI). This resulted in an actuarial gain of £750,000 which has been accounted for as a change of assumption.

Analysis of movements in the present value of the defined benefit pension obligations during the year are analysed as follows:

At 1 April  
Current service costs  
Contributions by employees 
Interest on pension scheme liabilities 
Benefits paid 
Premiums paid 
Actuarial (gain)/loss 

At 31 March 

The above defined benefit obligation arises from a plan that is wholly funded.

2011 
£000 

52,428 
1,130 
391 
2,897 
(980) 
(44) 
(6,516) 

49,306 

2010 
£000

36,313
834
418
2,428
(812)
(53)
13,300

52,428

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
76

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

27 Retirement benefit obligations continued
a) UK defined benefit scheme continued
Changes in the fair value of plan assets is as follows:

At 1 April  
Expected return 
Contributions by employer 
Contributions by employees 
Benefits paid 
Premiums paid 
Actuarial gain 

At 31 March 

The history of experience adjustments is as follows:

Fair value of scheme assets  
Present value of defined benefit obligations 

Deficit in the scheme  

Experience adjustments on scheme liabilities   
Experience adjustments on scheme assets 

2011 
£000 

40,736 
2,419 
3,647 
391 
(980) 
(44) 
1,729 

47,898 

2010 
£000

28,691
1,747
2,239
418
(812)
(53)
8,506

40,736

2011 
£000 

2010 
 £000 

 2009 
£000 

2008 
£000 

2007 
£000

47,898 
(49,306) 

40,736 
(52,428) 

28,691 
(36,313) 

32,931 
(33,600) 

32,295
(36,368)

(1,408) 

(11,692) 

3,353 
1,729 

1,452 
8,506 

(7,622) 

492  
(8,043) 

(669) 

(4,073)

56 
(2,793) 

—
(534)

The cumulative amount of actuarial gains and losses since 1 April 2004 recognised directly within other comprehensive income was a loss 
of £1,179,000 (2010 – loss of £9,424,000). The Directors are unable to determine how much of the pension scheme deficit recognised on 
transition to IFRSs and taken to the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income of £8,500,000 in the Group is attributable to actuarial 
gains and losses since inception of the pension schemes. Consequently, the Directors are unable to determine the amount of actuarial gains 
and losses that would have been recognised in the Consolidated statement of comprehensive income before 1 April 2004.

b) German defined benefit schemes
There are two defined benefit pension schemes in AVEVA GmbH. Tribon Solutions GmbH operated an unfunded defined benefit scheme that 
provides benefits to four deferred members following an acquisition in 1992. No current employees participate in the scheme and it is closed 
to new applicants. Benefit payments are made as they fall due. The scheme was transferred to AVEVA GmbH when Tribon Solutions GmbH and 
AVEVA GmbH merged in 2005.

In addition, AVEVA GmbH operates a defined benefit pension scheme for one employee. This scheme is closed to new members. 

Details of the actuarial assumptions used to value these schemes in accordance with IAS 19 are set out below: 

Rate of increase of pension in payment 
Discount rate 
Mortality  
Rate of salary increases 

2011 

1.75%–2.50% 
5.25%–5.30% 
16 years 
  0%–2.50% 

2010

1.50%–2.50%
5.30%–6.20%
13 years
  0%–2.50%

The retirement age for the Tribon Solutions GmbH and AVEVA GmbH schemes was 60 and 63 years of age respectively (2010 – 60 and 63 years 
of age).

Analysis of movements in the provision for the defined benefit pension obligations during the year are set out below:

At 1 April  
Current service cost (included in selling and distribution costs) 
Interest on pension scheme liabilities (included in finance costs) 
Employer contributions 
Actuarial loss (included in Consolidated statement of comprehensive income) 
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 

The contributions in 2012 are expected to be approximately £80,000.

2011 
£000 

703 
36 
38 
(79) 
27 
(9) 

716 

 2010 
 £000

624
31
51
(81)
113
(35)

703

c) South Korean severance pay
South Korean employees are entitled to a lump sum on severance of their employment equal to one month’s salary for each year of service. 
An IAS 19 valuation of the liability has been carried out using the following assumptions:

Rate of salary increases 
Discount rate 
Inflation assumption   

The retirement age for AVEVA Korea Limited employees is 60 years of age (2010 – 60 years of age). 

2011 
% 

6.10 
3.78 
3.90 

 2010 
%

5.00
3.70
2.60

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

77

27 Retirement benefit obligations continued
c) South Korean severance pay continued
Analysis of movements in the present value of the obligation during the year are set out below:

At 1 April  
Current service cost (included in selling and distribution costs) 
Payment of benefits   
Exchange adjustment 

At 31 March 

2011 
£000 

687 
271 
(32) 
(23) 

903 

2010 
£000

518
154
(78)
93

687

d) Other retirement schemes
All Swedish employees employed by AVEVA AB aged 28 or over are members of the ‘ITP’, an industry scheme for salaried employees which 
provides benefits in addition to the state pension arrangements. The ITP scheme is managed by Alecta, a Swedish insurance company. It is 
a multi-employer defined benefit scheme with a supplementary defined contribution component. AVEVA AB pays monthly premiums to the 
insurers which vary by age, service and salary of the employee. AVEVA AB is unable to identify its share of the underlying assets and liabilities 
in the scheme on a fair and reasonable basis because this information is not provided by the scheme and therefore has accounted for the 
scheme as if it was a defined contribution pension scheme. At 31 March 2011, Alecta’s surplus in the form of collective funding level was 144% 
(2010 – 143%) which was calculated in accordance with the Swedish Annual Accounts Act for Insurance Companies. The total cost charged 
to income was £537,000 (2010 – £741,000).

e) Defined contribution schemes
The Group operates defined contribution retirement schemes for certain UK, US, German, French, Norwegian and Asian employees. The assets 
of the schemes are held separately from those of the Group. The total cost charged to income of £2,147,000 (2010 – £1,844,000) represents 
contributions payable to these schemes by the Group at the rates specified in the rules of the plans.

28 Share-based payment plans
The Group has three equity-settled share schemes, the AVEVA Group plc Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP); the AVEVA Group Management 
Bonus Deferred Share Scheme and the AVEVA Group plc Executive Share Option Scheme 2007. No grants have been made under the 2007 
scheme which was approved at the Annual General Meeting on 12 July 2007. Details of these plans are set out below.

The following table illustrates the number and weighted average exercise prices (WAEP) of, and movements in, share options for both plans 
during the year:

Outstanding at start of year 
Granted during year 
Forfeited during year   
Exercised during year* 
Expired during year 

Outstanding at end of year 
Exercisable at end of year 

2011 
Number 

378,220 
156,999 
—  
(76,460) 
—  

458,759 
42,398 

2011 
WAeP 
Pence 

2.25 
2.39 
—  
1.97 
—  

2.34 
1.76 

2010 
Number 

263,399 
226,855 
— 
(112,034) 
— 

378,220 
21,528 

* 

The weighted average share price at the date of exercise for the options exercised is £11.98 (2010 – £9.72).

Share options have been granted under both plans to certain employees of the Group and remain outstanding as follows:

Date of grant 

28 June 2006 
2 July 2007 
7 July 2008 
15 July 2008 
27 May 2009 
7 July 2009 
15 June 2010 
26 July 2010 

Share 
option 
plan 

LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
LTIP 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
LTIP 

Number 
of options 
2011 
Number 

12,072 
10,293 
50,032 
19,393 
72,131 
137,839 
44,423 
112,576 

Number 
of options 
2010 
Number 

12,072 
55,507 
50,032 
33,754 
89,016 
137,839 
— 
— 

458,759 

378,220 

2010 
WAEP 
Pence

45.41
2.02
—
103.26
—

2.25
1.87

Exercise 
price 
Pence

3.33
3.33
3.33
0.00
0.00
3.33
0.00
3.33

The weighted average remaining contractual life for the options outstanding at 31 March 2011 is 5.32 years (2010 – 5.63 years).

The average fair value of options granted during the year was £12.32 (2010 – £6.84). In calculating the fair value, the expected life of the options 
is based on historical data and is not necessarily indicative of exercise patterns that may occur. The expected volatility reflects the assumption 
that the historical volatility is indicative of future trends, which may also not necessarily be the actual outcome. 

The range of exercise prices for options outstanding at the end of the year was £nil to £0.03 (2010 – £nil to £0.03).

The Group recognised total expenses of £1,541,000 and £1,184,000 related to equity-settled share-based payment transactions in the years 
ended 31 March 2011 and 2010 respectively.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
78

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

28 Share-based payment plans continued
Details of the share option plans are as follows:

a) Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP)
The following awards have been made under the LTIP. The exercise price is equal to the nominal value of the underlying shares, which is 3.33 pence. 
Options under the LTIP are normally exercisable in full or in part between the third and tenth anniversaries of the date of grant.

2010/11 awards
In 2010/11, a total of 112,576 share options were awarded to Executive Directors and senior management under the LTIP. The performance 
conditions are based on average EPS growth over the 3 years from 2010/11 to 2012/13. If average diluted EPS growth is more than 12% above 
RPI for the same period then all of the shares under this option will vest. If average diluted EPS growth is less than 4% above RPI then none of 
the shares will vest. If average EPS growth is between 4% and 12% per annum then the number of shares that shall vest shall be determined 
by linear interpolation. 

2009/10 awards
On 7 July 2009, a total of 137,839 share options were awarded to the Executive Directors and senior management under the LTIP. The performance 
conditions are based on average diluted earnings per share over the three years from 2009/10 to 2011/12. All shares under this option shall vest 
if average diluted earnings per share for the three years ending 31 March 2012 is equal to or above 52.14 pence. Should average diluted earnings 
per share for the period be below 52.14 pence, then no shares will vest and the option will lapse. 

2008/09 awards
On 7 July 2008, a total of 50,032 share options were awarded to the Executive Directors and senior management under the LTIP. The performance 
conditions are based on average growth in earnings per share over the years from 2008/09 to 2010/11. If average earnings per share growth is 
greater than 14% per annum then all of the shares shall vest. If average earnings per share is less than 10% per annum then none of the shares 
shall vest. If average earnings per share growth is between 10% and 14% per annum then the number of shares that shall vest shall be 
determined by linear interpolation. 

2007/08 awards
On 2 July 2007, a total of 59,663 share options were awarded to the Executive Directors and senior management under the LTIP. This scheme 
was used because the AVEVA Group plc Executive Share Option and Employee Share Option schemes originally introduced in 1996 had expired 
and the new scheme, which was approved by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting held on 12 July 2007, had not yet been established. 
The performance conditions are based on average growth in earnings per share over the years from 2007/08 to 2009/10. If average earnings per 
share growth is greater than 11.5% per annum then all of the shares shall vest. If average earnings per share growth is less than 9% per annum 
then none of the shares shall vest. If average earnings per share growth is between 9% and 11.5% per annum then the number of shares that 
shall vest shall be determined by linear interpolation.

The fair value of each these option awards is measured at grant date using the Black Scholes option pricing model taking into account the terms 
and conditions upon which the instruments were granted. The following table lists the inputs to the model used each of the LTIP awards:

Dividend yield 
Expected volatility 
Risk-free interest rate  
Expected life of the option 
Weighted average share price 
Weighted average exercise price   

2010/11 
awards 

0.70% 
51.0% 
1.51% 
3 years 
£13.55 
£0.03 

2009/10 
awards 

1.30% 
52.0% 
2.28% 
3 years 
£7.20 
£0.03 

2008/09 
awards 

0.45% 
41.0% 
4.97% 
3 years 
£14.92 
£0.03 

2007/08 
 awards

0.50%
31.9%
5.75%
3 years
£9.55
£0.03

b) Deferred annual bonus share plan
In 2008 the Company established the AVEVA Group Management Bonus Deferred Share Scheme 2008 (the Deferred Share Scheme). Directors and 
senior management participate in this scheme. Subject to the achievement of performance conditions relating to a single financial year, these 
incentive arrangements are intended to reward the recipient partly in cash and partly in ordinary shares in the Company to be delivered on 
a deferred basis. 

In June 2010, the AVEVA Group Employee Benefit Trust 2008 awarded 44,423 (2010 – 89,016) deferred shares to the Executive Directors and 
senior management in respect of the bonus earned in the year ended 31 March 2010 (2010 – bonus earned in year ended 31 March 2009).

The awards of deferred shares take the form of nil-cost options exercisable by participants in three equal tranches, one in each of the three years 
following the year in which the award is made. The option may be exercised in the 42-day period beginning on the announcement of the financial 
results of the Group in each of the three calendar years after that in which the option was granted. The last date of the exercise is the end of the 
42-day period following the announcement of the financial results of the Group in the third calendar year following that in which the option was 
granted or (if applicable) such later date as the Remuneration Committee may specify. These awards are made solely in respect of performance 
in the financial year immediately prior to their grant. Delivery of the deferred shares is not subject to further performance conditions but each 
participant is required to remain an employee or Director of the Group during the 3-year vesting period in order to receive his deferred shares 
in full (except in the case of death or the occurrence of a takeover, reconstruction or amalgamation, or voluntary winding up of the Company).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Group

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

79

28 Share-based payment plans continued
b) Deferred annual bonus share plan continued
The fair value of these option awards is measured at grant date using the Black Scholes option pricing model taking into account the terms and 
conditions upon which the instruments were granted. The following table lists the inputs to the model used for each of the Deferred Bonus Share 
plan awards:

Dividend yield 
Expected volatility 
Risk-free interest rate  
Expected life of the option 
Weighted average share price 
Weighted average exercise price   

2010/11 
awards 

0.81% 
51.0% 
1.51% 
3 years 
£11.69 
£0.00 

2009/10 
awards

1.28%
52.0%
2.20%
3 years
£7.04
£0.00

c) AVEVA Group plc Executive Share Option Scheme 2007
The above scheme was approved by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting in 2007. No awards have yet been made under this scheme 
and performance conditions will be set when awards are made under this scheme. 

29 Share capital and reserves
a) Share capital

Allotted, called-up and fully paid
67,973,420 (2010 – 67,928,208) ordinary shares of 3.33 pence (2010 – 3.33 pence) each 

Details of the shares issued during the year and the prior year are as follows:

At 1 April  
Exercise of share options 

At 31 March 

Year ended 31 March 2011

Date of issue 

2 July 2010 
20 July 2010 
23 September 2010 
28 January 2011 

Year ended 31 March 2010

Date of issue 

10 July 2009 
18 December 2009 
4 March 2010 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

2,266 

2,264

2011 
Number 

  67,928,208 
45,212 

2011 
£000 

2010 
Number 

2,264  67,818,868 
109,340 

2 

  67,973,420 

2,266  67,928,208 

Number 
of shares 
2011 

37,099 
2,768 
2,628 
2,717 

45,212 

Number 
of shares 
2010 

10,335 
85,352 
13,653 

109,340 

Nominal 
value 
2011 
 £ 

1,236 
92 
88 
91 

1,507 

Nominal 
value 
2010 
 £ 

345 
2,845 
455 

3,645 

Share 
premium 
2011 
 £ 

—  
—  
— 
—  

—  

Share 
premium 
2010 
 £ 

— 
112,042 
— 

112,042 

2010 
£000

2,260
4

2,264

Market 
price 
 £

11.45
12.60
14.21
16.44

Market 
price 
 £

6.77
9.91
10.73

b) Other reserves
Other reserves consist of the following:

Cumulative translation adjustment reserve
The cumulative translation adjustment reserve is used to record exchange differences which arose from 1 April 2004 from the translation of the 
financial statements of foreign subsidiaries.

Merger reserve
This represents the difference between the fair value and the nominal value of shares issued in connection with the acquisition of AVEVA AB in 2004.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
80

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Group

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued

29 Share capital and reserves continued
b) Other reserves continued
Own shares held
Own shares held reserve represents the cost of the shares in AVEVA Group plc purchased in the open market and held by the AVEVA Group 
Employee Benefit Trust 2008 (EBT) to satisfy deferred shares under the Group’s deferred annual bonus share plan. During the year, 36,423 
shares were purchased by the EBT at a price of £11.82 and 31,246 shares (2010 – 2,694) with an attributable cost of £318,920 were issued 
to employees in satisfying share options that were exercised. 

At 1 April 2009 
Own shares purchased (28 May 2009) 
Shares issued to employees 

At 31 March 2010 
Own shares purchased (15 June 2010) 
Shares issued to employees 

At 31 March 2011 

£000

495
653
(36)

1,112
430
(319)

1,223

30 Related party transactions
Transactions between the Company and its subsidiaries, which are related parties, have been eliminated on consolidation and are not disclosed 
in this note.

Remuneration of key management personnel
The remuneration of the Directors and other members of the Executive Board, who are the key management personnel of the Group, is set out 
below in aggregate for each of the categories specified in IAS 24 Related Party Disclosures. In addition to their salaries, the Group also provides 
non-cash benefits and contribute to a defined benefit pension plan on their behalf. Members of the key management team also participate in the 
Group’s share option schemes and deferred annual bonus share plan. In 2010, only the Executive Directors were considered key management 
personnel and as such the remuneration set out below for 2010 does not include the other members of the Executive Board.

Further information about the remuneration of individual Directors is provided in the audited part of the Directors’ remuneration report on pages 
46 and 47.

Short-term employee benefits 
Share-based payments 

2011 
£000 

1,724 
432 

2,156 

2010 
£000

1,104
384

1,488

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Company

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

81

Financial statements
Statement of Directors’ responsibilities

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities in relation to the Company financial statements 
The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual report and the financial statements in accordance with applicable law and regulations.

Company law requires the Directors to prepare financial statements for each financial year. Under that law the Directors have elected to prepare 
the financial statements in accordance with United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (United Kingdom Accounting Standards and 
applicable law). The financial statements are required by law to give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the Company and of the profit 
or loss of the Company for that period. In preparing those financial statements, the Directors are required to:

  select suitable accounting policies and then apply them consistently;

  make judgements and estimates that are reasonable and prudent;

 

 

 state whether applicable UK Accounting Standards have been followed, subject to any material departures disclosed and explained 
in the financial statements; and

 prepare the financial statements on the going concern basis unless it is inappropriate to presume that the Company will continue 
in business.

The Directors are responsible for keeping proper accounting records that disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position of the 
Company and enable them to ensure that the financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006. They are also responsible for safeguarding 
the assets of the Company and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and other irregularities.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
82

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Company

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Independent auditor’s report
to the members of AVEVA Group plc

We have audited the parent Company financial statements of AVEVA Group plc for the year ended 31 March 2011 which comprise the Balance sheet 
and the related notes 1 to 11. The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable law and United Kingdom 
Accounting Standards (United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice).

This report is made solely to the Company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006. 
Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might state to the Company’s members those matters we are required to state to them 
in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do not accept or assume responsibility to anyone 
other than the Company and the Company’s members as a body, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we have formed.

Respective responsibilities of Directors and auditors
As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities statement set out on page 81, the Directors are responsible for the preparation 
of the parent Company financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit the parent 
Company financial statements in accordance with applicable law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those standards 
require us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable assurance that 
the financial statements are free from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: whether the 
accounting policies are appropriate to the parent Company’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the 
reasonableness of significant accounting estimates made by the Directors; and the overall presentation of the financial statements. In addition, 
we read all the financial and non-financial information in the Annual report to identify material inconsistencies with the audited financial statements. 
If we become aware of any apparent material misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the implications for our report.

Opinion on financial statements
In our opinion the parent Company financial statements:

  give a true and fair view of the state of the Company’s affairs as at 31 March 2011;

  have been properly prepared in accordance with United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice; and

  have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006.

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies Act 2006
In our opinion:

  the part of the Directors’ remuneration report to be audited has been properly prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 2006; and

 

 the information given in the Directors’ report for the financial year for which the financial statements are prepared is consistent with the 
parent Company financial statements.

Matters on which we are required to report by exception
We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters where the Companies Act 2006 requires us to report to you if, in our opinion:

 

 

 adequate accounting records have not been kept by the parent Company, or returns adequate for our audit have not been received from 
branches not visited by us; or

 the parent Company financial statements and the part of the Directors’ remuneration report to be audited are not in agreement with the 
accounting records and returns; or

  certain disclosures of Directors’ remuneration specified by law are not made; or

  we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit.

Other matter
We have reported separately on the Group financial statements of AVEVA Group plc for the year ended 31 March 2011. 

Bob Forsyth (Senior statutory auditor) 
for and on behalf of Ernst & Young LLP, Statutory Auditor 
Cambridge
25 May 2011

Company number
2937296

www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Company

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

83

Financial statements
Company balance sheet
31 March 2011 

Fixed assets

Investments 

Current assets

Debtors   

Cash at bank and in hand 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

Net current assets 

Net assets 

Capital and reserves

Called-up share capital 

Share premium account 

Merger reserve 

Profit and loss account 

Shareholders’ funds  

Notes 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000

5 

27,482 

27,482

6 

129,838 

99,326

145 

512

129,983 

99,838

7 

(33,051) 

(20,824)

96,932 

79,014

124,414 

106,496

8 

9 

9 

9 

2,266 

2,264

27,288 

27,288

3,921 

3,921

90,939 

73,023

10 

124,414 

106,496

The financial statements on pages 83 to 86 were approved by the Board of Directors on 25 May 2011 and signed on its behalf by:

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

nick Prest 
Chairman 

 Richard Longdon 
 Chief Executive 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of this Company balance sheet. 

Company number
2937296

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
84

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Company

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the Company financial statements

1 Corporate information
AVEVA Group plc (the Company) is a limited company incorporated in England and Wales whose shares are publicly traded. The principal activity 
of the Company is that of a holding company.

2 Accounting policies
A summary of the principal accounting policies, which have all been applied consistently throughout the current and the preceding year, 
is set out below:

a) Basis of accounting
The separate financial statements of the Company are presented as required by the Companies Act 2006. They have been prepared under 
the historical cost convention and in accordance with applicable United Kingdom accounting standards and law. 

As permitted by Financial Reporting Standard No. 1 (Revised) ‘Cash flow statements’, the Company has not included a Cash flow statement 
as part of its financial statements because the Consolidated financial statements of the Group (of which the Company is a member) include 
a Cash flow statement and are publicly available.

The Company has taken advantage of the exemption available under FRS 8 ‘Related Party Disclosures’ and not disclosed related party 
transactions with wholly owned subsidiary undertakings.

b) Taxation
Current tax including UK corporation tax and foreign tax is provided at amounts expected to be paid (or recovered) using the tax rates and laws 
that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the Balance sheet date.

Deferred tax is recognised in respect of all timing differences that have originated but not reversed at the Balance sheet date where transactions 
or events that result in an obligation to pay more tax in the future or a right to pay less tax in the future have occurred at the Balance sheet date. 
Timing differences are differences between the Company’s taxable profits and its results as stated in the financial statements that arise from 
the inclusion of gains and losses in tax assessments in periods different from those in which they are recognised in the financial statements.

A deferred tax asset is regarded as recoverable and therefore recognised only when, on the basis of all available evidence, it can be regarded 
as more likely than not that there will be suitable taxable profits from which the future reversal of the underlying timing differences can be deducted.

Deferred tax is not recognised when fixed assets are sold and it is more likely than not that the taxable gain will be rolled over, being charged 
to tax only if and when the replacement assets are sold. 

Deferred tax is recognised in respect of the retained earnings of overseas subsidiaries and associates only to the extent that, at the Balance sheet 
date, dividends have been accrued as receivable or a binding agreement to distribute past earnings in the future has been entered into by the 
subsidiary or associate. 

Deferred tax is measured at the average tax rates that are expected to apply in the periods in which the timing differences are expected to 
reverse based on tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted by the Balance sheet date. Deferred tax is measured 
on a non-discounted basis.

c) Foreign currency
Transactions denominated in foreign currencies are recorded at actual exchange rates as of the date of the transaction. Monetary assets and 
liabilities denominated in foreign currencies at the year end are reported at the rates of exchange prevailing at the year end. Any gain or loss arising 
from a change in exchange rates subsequent to the date of the transaction is included as an exchange gain or loss in the profit and loss account.

d) Investments
Fixed asset investments in subsidiaries are shown at cost less provision for impairment. 

3 Profit for the year
As permitted by Section 408 (3) of the Companies Act 2006, the Company has elected not to present its own profit and loss account for the year. 
AVEVA Group plc reported a profit for the financial year ended 31 March 2011 of £29,619,000 (2010 – £29,670,000).

Audit fees of £7,000 (2010 – £7,000) are borne by another Group company.

The Company does not have any employees (2010 – nil). Directors’ emoluments are disclosed in the Directors’ remuneration report on pages 42 to 47 
and are paid by a UK subsidiary company.

www.aveva.com

Financial statements – Company

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

85

4 Dividends

Declared and paid during the year
Interim 2010/11 dividend paid of 3.36 pence (2009/10 – 3.0 pence) per ordinary share 
Final 2009/10 dividend paid of 13.9 pence (2008/09 – 6.5 pence) per ordinary share  

Proposed for approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting
Final 2010/11 proposed dividend of 14.89 pence (2009/10 – 13.9 pence) per ordinary share 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

2,280 
9,423 

11,703 

2,034
4,402

6,436

10,121 

9,442

The proposed final dividend is subject to approval by shareholders at the Annual General Meeting on 7 July 2011 and has not been included as 
a liability in these financial statements.

5 Fixed asset investments

Cost and net book value
At 31 March  

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

27,482 

27,482

Details of the Company’s subsidiary undertakings are set out in note 19 in the Consolidated financial statements of the Group.

6 Debtors: amounts falling due within one year

Amounts owed by Group undertakings 

7 Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

Amounts owed to Group undertaking 

8 Called-up share capital

Allotted, called-up and fully paid
67,973,420 (2010 – 67,928,208) ordinary shares of 3.33 pence each 

At 1 April  
Exercise of share options 

At 31 March 

Details of the shares issued during the year are as follows:

Year ended 31 March 2011

Date of issue 

2 July 2010 
20 July 2010 
23 September 2010 
28 January 2011 

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

129,838 

99,326

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

33,051 

20,824

2011 
£000 

2010 
£000

2,266 

2,264

2011 
Number 

  67,928,208 
45,212 

2011 
£000 

2010 
Number 

2,264  67,818,868 
109,340 

2 

  67,973,420 

2,266  67,928,208 

2010 
£000

2,260
4

2,264

Number 
of shares 
2011 

37,099 
2,768 
2,628 
2,717 

45,212 

Nominal 
value 
2011 
 £ 

1,236 
92 
88 
91 

1,507 

Share 
premium 
2011 
 £ 

— 
— 
— 
— 

—  

Market 
price 
 £

11.45
12.60
14.21
16.44

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
86

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Financial statements – Company

www.aveva.com

Financial statements
Notes to the Company financial statements continued

8 Called-up share capital continued
Year ended 31 March 2010

Date of issue 

10 July 2009 
18 December 2009 
4 March 2010 

Number 
of shares 
2010 

10,335 
85,352 
13,653 

109,340 

Nominal 
value 
2010 
 £ 

345 
2,845 
455 

3,645 

Share 
premium 
2010 
 £ 

— 
112,042 
— 

112,042 

Market 
price 
 £

6.77
9.91
10.73

During the year the Company issued 45,212 (2010 – 109,340) ordinary shares of 3.33 pence each with a nominal value of £1,507 (2010 – £3,645) 
pursuant to the exercise of share options. The total proceeds were £1,507 (2010 – £115,687), which included a premium of £nil (2010 – £112,042).

Share options have been granted to certain employees of the Group and remain outstanding as follows:

Date of grant 

28 June 2006 
2 July 2007 
7 July 2008 
15 July 2008 
27 May 2009 
7 July 2009 
15 June 2010 
26 July 2010 

Share 
option 
plan 

LTIP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
LTIP 
 Deferred Share Scheme 
LTIP 

Number of 
options 

12,072 
10,293 
50,032 
19,393 
72,131 
137,839 
44,423 
112,576 

458,759 

Exercise 
price 
Pence

3.33
3.33
3.33
0.00
0.00
3.33
0.00
3.33

Options under the LTIP are normally exercisable in full or in part between the third and tenth anniversaries of the date of grant; options under 
the previous Executive Share Option Scheme are normally exercisable in full or in part between the third and seventh anniversaries of the grant. 
Options under the Deferred Share Scheme may be exercised in the 42-day period beginning on the announcement of the financial results of the 
Group in each of the three calendar years after that in which the option was granted.

9 Reserves

At 1 April 2010 
Share issues 
Dividends paid 
Profit for the year 

At 31 March 2011 

10 Reconciliation of movements in shareholders’ funds

Profit for the financial year 
Dividends 
Share issues 

Net addition to shareholders’ funds 
Opening shareholders’ funds  

Closing shareholders’ funds  

Merger 
reserve 
£000 

3,921 
— 
— 
— 

3,921 

Share 
premium 
£000 

27,288 
— 
— 
— 

27,288 

Profit 
and loss 
account 
£000

73,023
—
(11,703)
29,619

90,939

  Year ended 
31 March  
2011 
£000 

 Year ended  
 31 March  
2010 
£000

29,619 
(11,703) 
2 

17,918 
106,496 

29,670
(6,436)
116

23,350
83,146

124,414 

106,496

11 Related party transactions
There were no transactions with related parties in either the current or the preceding financial year that require disclosure within these 
financial statements. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
www.aveva.com

Other information

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

87

Other information
Five year record

Summarised consolidated results

Revenue  

Recurring revenue 

Gross profit 

Research and development expense 

Adjusted* profit before tax 

Profit before tax 

Income tax expense   

Profit for the financial year 

Basic earnings per share 

Adjusted* basic earnings per share 

Total dividend per share 

Summarised consolidated balance sheet

Non-current assets 

2011 

£000 

2010 

£000 

2009 

£000 

2008 

£000 

2007 

£000

173,988 

148,334 

164,041 

127,561 

94,906

117,199 

102,701 

94,196 

66,104 

52,651

134,820 

117,954 

126,429 

97,768 

67,637

28,082 

20,946 

27,332 

21,301 

17,607

54,720 

50,685 

66,360 

48,823 

28,090

49,795 

49,574 

59,201 

44,967 

24,650

(15,303) 

(16,134) 

(17,047) 

(10,721) 

 (6,844)

34,492 

33,440 

42,154 

34,246 

17,806

50.85p 

49.36p 

62.27p 

50.80p 

26.59p

56.08p 

50.92p 

69.99p 

55.11p 

30.76p

18.25p 

16.90p 

9.36p 

6.65p 

4.18p

58,356 

42,067 

42,219 

36,378 

35,731

Cash and cash equivalents and treasury deposits (net) 

153,187 

149,724 

126,164 

82,849 

41,287

Net current assets 

Shareholders’ funds   

149,844 

141,663 

111,265 

73,025 

37,757

202,372 

169,222 

143,131 

105,746 

65,312

* 

 Adjusted profit before tax is stated before amortisation of intangibles (excluding other software), share-based payments, adjustment to goodwill, the gain/loss on the 
fair value of forward foreign currency contracts and exceptional items. Adjusted basic earnings per share is also adjusted for the tax effect of these items.

O
v
e
r
v
e
w

i

i

B
u
s
n
e
s
s

r
e
v
e
w

i

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
G
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

O
t
h
e
r

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
88

AvevA Group plc Annual report 2011

Other information
Other information

www.aveva.com

Other information
Group directory

Aalborg, Denmark

Al Khobar, Saudi Arabia

Busan, South Korea

Beijing, China

Bogata, Columbia

Bremen, Germany

Budapest, Hungary

Calgary, Canada

Cambridge, UK

Chesterfield, UK

Dubai, UAE

Frankfurt, Germany

Genoa, Italy

Guangzhou, China

Hamburg, Germany

Hong Kong

Houston, USA

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia

Madrid, Spain

Malmö, Sweden

Mexico City, Mexico

Melbourne, Australia

Moscow, Russia

Mumbai, India

Oslo, Norway

Paris, France

Perth, Australia

Rio de Janeiro, Brazil

Seoul, South Korea

Shanghai, China

Singapore 

St Petersburg, Russia

Stavanger, Norway

Wilmington, USA

Yokohama, Japan

Americas Region Headquarters
AVEVA Inc.
10350 Richmond Avenue 
Suite 400 
Houston, Texas 77042 
USA 
Tel +1 713 977 1225 
Fax +1 713 977 1231

Asia Pacific Region Headquarters
AVEVA Asia Pacific Division
Level 59, Tower 2 
PETRONAS Twin Towers KLCC 
50088 Kuala Lumpur 
MALAYSIA 
Tel +60 (0)3 2176 1234 
Fax +60 (0)3 2176 1334

Europe, Middle East and Africa Region Headquarters
AVEVA GmbH
Otto-Volger-Str.7c 
D-65843 Sulzbach 
GERMANY 
Tel +49 (0)6196 5052 01 
Fax +49 (0)6196 5052 22

www.aveva.com

AVEVA’s commitment to environmental issues is reflected in this Annual 
report which has been printed on Revive 50:50 Gloss and Revive 50:50 
Offset, both recycled paper stocks containing 50% recycled waste and 
50% virgin fibre.

This document was printed by The Pure Print Group using their environmental 
print technology which minimises the impact of printing on the environment. 
All energy used comes from renewable sources, vegetable based inks have 
been used and 98% of all dry waste associated with this production is 
diverted from landfill.

The Pure Print Group is a CarbonNeutral® printer.

Joined up 
thinking

The creation and management of digital assets demands 
a million decisions, big and small. Complex plant and marine 
environments combine engineering design, planning, 
construction, operation and maintenance. Success requires 
global collaboration to join up the detail and give you 
the big picture.

Long-term relationships mean that AVEVA is trusted to continually deliver new 
technology and services. AVEVA customers gain strategic business value across 
the entire lifecycle of their projects and assets, improving information quality 
and reducing operational risk, while saving time and cost.

With a global sales and service network in more than 40 countries, AVEVA is 
a leader in engineering design and information management solutions for 
the plant, power and marine industries.

Choosing AVEVA will be one of the best decisions you ever make.

www.aveva.com

AVEVA Group plc
High Cross 
Madingley Road 
Cambridge CB3 0HB 
UK

Tel: +44 (0)1223 556611 
Fax +44 (0)1223 556622